and_o moderate_v their_o debate_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o deputy_n as_o he_o see_v occasion_n after_o the_o father_n have_v come_v to_o resolution_n and_o frame_v their_o canon_n it_o be_v of_o vast_a importance_n to_o they_o to_o have_v the_o secular_a power_n ratify_v what_o they_o have_v agree_v on_o they_o can_v authoritative_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o general_n sense_n of_o the_o church_n on_o such_o and_o such_o article_n but_o to_o procure_v that_o these_o decision_n shall_v be_v general_o receive_v and_o obey_v in_o all_o christian_a country_n can_v no_o way_n be_v so_o effectual_o bring_v about_o as_o by_o civil_a sanction_n and_o penalty_n on_o all_o these_o account_n and_o many_o more_o it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a and_o just_a nay_o necessary_a almost_o that_o the_o imperial_a power_n shall_v exert_v itself_o in_o appoint_v the_o meeting_n and_o govern_v the_o debate_n and_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o general_a council_n but_o be_v there_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o necessity_n for_o its_o interpose_v as_o particular_o in_o provincial_a synod_n also_o which_o be_v ordinary_a meeting_n of_o perpetual_a and_o stand_a use_n in_o the_o church_n not_o numerous_a or_o compose_v of_o equal_n but_o of_o person_n live_v at_o no_o great_a distance_n from_o one_o another_o and_o all_o subordinate_a to_o one_o ecclesiastical_a superior_a dr._n wake_v know_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o these_o circumstance_n make_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o if_o so_o why_o do_v he_o amuse_v we_o with_o large_a account_n of_o what_o emperor_n have_v do_v and_o be_v allow_v to_o do_v in_o relation_n to_o those_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a meeting_n the_o custom_n of_o which_o make_v neither_o for_o nor_o against_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o ordinary_a state_v one_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o for_o he_o nauseous_o to_o transcribe_v labbée_v for_o fifty_o page_n together_o upon_o a_o common-place_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o thorough_o exhaust_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o last_o age_n and_o which_o beside_o be_v of_o no_o manner_n of_o use_n towards_o determine_v the_o present_a dispute_n do_v he_o think_v to_o cover_v the_o want_n of_o proper_a and_o apposite_a matter_n by_o such_o loose_a and_o general_a reflection_n as_o these_o do_v he_o hope_v to_o make_v his_o reader_n lose_v sight_n of_o the_o point_n they_o be_v in_o quest_n of_o in_o that_o mist_n of_o impertinent_a quotation_n with_o which_o he_o surround_v '_o they_o the_o learned_a mr._n hill_n have_v right_o observe_v that_o what_o dr._n wake_n produce_v 10._o produce_v p._n 10._o from_o socrates_n four_o socrates_n hist._n eccl._n praef._n l._n four_o about_o the_o emperor_n interpose_v in_o the_o great_a council_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n in_o the_o present_a argument_n where_o we_o be_v inquire_v what_o the_o usage_n and_o right_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o great_a but_o lesser_a synod_n which_o go_v by_o quite_o another_o rule_n and_o be_v much_o more_o exempt_a from_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o civil_a authority_n dr._n wake_v make_v a_o scornful_a mention_n of_o this_o distinction_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o appeal_n xxi_o appeal_n p._n xxi_o without_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v any_o reply_n to_o it_o which_o be_v discreet_o do_v for_o it_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o the_o distinction_n be_v just_a and_o well_o apply_v and_o have_v it_o be_v consider_v by_o dr._n wake_n when_o he_o write_v must_v have_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o withdraw_v above_o half_a the_o history_n that_o his_o first_o chapter_n be_v fill_v with_o and_o have_v make_v that_o part_n of_o his_o work_n look_v no_o more_o learned_a than_o it_o real_o be_v socrates_n may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o great_a synod_n be_v hold_v always_o at_o the_o emperor_n direction_n but_o he_o know_v the_o lesser_a be_v not_o and_o therefore_o omit_v the_o mention_n of_o they_o and_o the_o same_o caution_n be_v observe_v in_o one_o of_o our_o thirty-nine_o article_n 21._o article_n art_n 21._o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v indeed_o that_o general_a council_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v upon_o any_o occasion_n in_o any_o circumstance_n without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n but_o of_o provincial_a council_n nothing_o be_v say_v however_o the_o church_n caution_n in_o wording_n her_o decision_n be_v not_o great_a than_o dr._n wake_v we_o in_o cite_v it_o who_o have_v thoughout_v his_o first_o book_n make_v as_o i_o remember_v but_o one_o slight_a and_o general_a mention_n 10._o mention_n p._n 10._o of_o this_o article_n without_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o it_o which_o he_o know_v will_v go_v near_o to_o suggest_v a_o distinction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v observe_v indeed_o the_o canon_n of_o 1640_o seem_v and_o only_o seem_v to_o go_v further_o for_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v not_o 1._o art_n 1._o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o call_v both_o national_a and_o provincial_a council_n be_v the_o true_a right_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n and_o territory_n but_o say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o right_n of_o king_n alone_o so_o that_o no_o other_o person_n or_o person_n can_v in_o any_o circumstance_n whatever_o claim_v or_o use_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o plain_o teach_v that_o where_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o christian_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v rightful_o use_v this_o power_n so_o it_o be_v with_o submission_n to_o the_o civil_a penalty_n and_o punishment_n that_o may_v attend_v they_o on_o that_o account_n and_o they_o intimate_v the_o case_n to_o be_v the_o same_o under_o a_o christian_a persecute_v prince_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o decent_a open_o to_o express_v it_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o article_n therefore_o be_v perfect_o consistent_a and_o both_o be_v draw_v up_o with_o that_o moderation_n and_o guard_n as_o to_o give_v the_o prince_n what_o be_v his_o due_a and_o yet_o not_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o what_o may_v be_v she_o but_o to_o leave_v the_o way_n open_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o power_n that_o she_o claim_v and_o practise_v before_o prince_n come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n if_o there_o shall_v ever_o be_v the_o fame_n occasion_n for_o it_o which_o i_o hope_v there_o never_o will_n and_o this_o canon_n too_o be_v not_o it_o seem_v think_v worthy_a to_o accompany_v dr._n wake_v we_o other_o collection_n where_o foreign_a and_o far_o fetch_v authority_n take_v up_o his_o pen_n so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v not_o room_n to_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v here_o at_o home_o upon_o the_o subject_a no_o not_o in_o a_o work_n write_v on_o purpose_n to_o clear_v and_o to_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v at_o it_o for_o the_o same_o happy_a talon_n of_o mind_n which_o make_v a_o man_n abound_v in_o what_o be_v trivial_a make_v he_o defective_a also_o in_o what_o be_v material_a all_o that_o dr._n wake_v can_v say_v for_o his_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v that_o he_o have_v in_o it_o trace_v the_o step_n of_o some_o of_o our_o great_a writer_n who_o treat_v of_o the_o supremacy_n derive_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o from_o the_o same_o source_n he_o have_v do_v and_o frequent_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o power_n exercise_v by_o prince_n over_o the_o great_a and_o most_o general_a assembly_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o collection_n of_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o his_o appeal_n but_o this_o will_v not_o justify_v he_o for_o those_o writer_n who_o pattern_n he_o pretend_v to_o follow_v have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o adversary_n as_o quit_v shut_v out_o the_o civil_a power_n from_o interpose_v in_o church-matter_n most_o of_o they_o being_n engage_v either_o against_o the_o profess_a defender_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o jewel_n bilson_n nowell_n mason_n etc._n etc._n or_o against_o those_o of_o the_o rigid_a presbyterial_a way_n as_o whitgift_n hooker_n bancroft_n bramhall_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o these_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n be_v consistent_a with_o such_o principle_n and_o whether_o their_o instance_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a church-meeting_n from_o provincial_a or_o general_a council_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o make_v equal_o against_o those_o who_o doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o disprove_v not_o so_o in_o dr._n wake_v we_o case_n who_o when_o he_o write_v his_o first_o book_n have_v no_o such_o adversary_n to_o deal_v with_o but_o one_o who_o argue_v altogether_o upon_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o civil_a right_n and_o draw_v his_o plea_n pure_o from_o our_o
cranmer_n r._n parker_n p._n 413._o l._n 8._o for_o as_o r._n have_v p._n 457._o l._n 24._o for_o own_v r._n owe_v the_o content_n chap._n i._n the_o clergy_n right_o to_o frequent_v synod_n by_o the_o canon_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n admit_v and_o approve_v in_o this_o realm_n pag._n 4._o chap._n ii_o their_o legal_a right_n of_o hold_v these_o assembly_n concurrent_o with_o every_o new_a parliament_n p._n 28._o chap._n iii_o their_o right_n when_o meet_v to_o treat_v resolve_v and_o act_n in_o all_o instance_n and_o to_o all_o degree_n under_o that_o of_o enact_v a_o canon_n without_o qualify_a themselves_o for_o it_o by_o a_o royal_a licence_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o 25_o hen._n 8._o c._n 19_o careful_o inquire_v into_o p._n 78._o chap._n iu._n some_o general_a reflection_n on_o dr._n wake_v we_o way_n of_o manage_v this_o controversy_n which_o set_v aside_o so_o much_o of_o his_o book_n as_o be_v immaterial_a and_o foreign_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n p._n 118._o chap._n v._o a_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n make_v to_o the_o clergy_n right_o of_o meet_v with_o every_o new_a parliament_n where_o the_o rise_v nature_n and_o force_v of_o the_o clause_n praemunientes_fw-la in_o the_o bishopsâ—writ_n and_o of_o the_o convocation-writ_a that_o go_v out_o with_o the_o summons_n for_o the_o parliament_n be_v full_o consider_v p._n 212._o chap._n vi_o dr._n wake_v we_o distinction_n between_o a_o right_n of_o be_v summon_v and_o a_o right_n of_o meet_v and_o sit_v examine_v together_o with_o a_o reply_n to_o his_o objection_n draw_v from_o the_o convocation_n have_v now_o leave_v off_o to_o give_v subsidy_n p._n 263._o chap._n vii_o a_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v object_v from_o their_o be_v now_o no_o member_n of_o parliament_n and_o a_o occasion_n take_v from_o thence_o to_o deduce_v a_o account_n of_o the_o low_a clergy_n interest_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o realm_n through_o the_o several_a period_n of_o time_n from_o the_o early_o saxon_a age_n downward_o p._n 273._o chap._n viii_o the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o clergy_n right_o of_o treat_v etc._n etc._n without_o a_o licence_n strengthen_v against_o the_o exception_n that_o be_v make_v to_o it_o from_o parallel_n instance_n of_o a_o like_a restraint_n practise_v towards_o other_o body_n from_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o convocation_n since_o the_o 25_o h._n 8._o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o dr._n cousin_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o judge_n 8vo_fw-la jacobi_n etc._n etc._n p._n 356._o chap._n ix_o some_o instance_n of_o dr._n wake_v we_o extraordinary_a skill_n in_o the_o subject_a of_o debate_n late_o print_v for_o tho._n bennet_n a_o complete_a history_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n by_o way_n of_o dissertation_n with_o useful_a remark_n on_o that_o subject_a in_o two_o volume_n by_o l._n e._n du_n pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n and_o regius_n professor_n of_o philosophy_n in_o paris_n do_v into_o english_a from_o the_o french_a original_a a_o account_n of_o the_o court_n of_o portugal_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o present_a king_n don_n pedro_n the_o second_o with_o some_o discourse_n on_o the_o interest_n of_o portugal_n with_o regard_n to_o other_o sovereign_n contain_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a transaction_n that_o have_v pass_v of_o late_a between_o that_o court_n and_o those_o of_o rome_n spain_n france_n vienna_n england_n etc._n etc._n campania_n foelix_fw-la or_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o improvement_n of_o husbandry_n contain_v direction_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o tillage_n pasturage_n and_o plantation_n as_o also_o for_o the_o make_n of_o cider_n and_o perry_n with_o some_o consideration_n 1._o upon_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o inferior_a officer_n 2._o on_o inn_n and_o alehouse_n 3._o on_o servant_n and_o labourer_n 4._o on_o the_o poor_a to_o which_o be_v add_v two_o essay_n 1._o of_o a_o countryhouse_n 2._o of_o the_o fuel_n of_o london_n the_o right_n power_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o english_a convocation_n state_v and_o vindicated_n the_o little_a book_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o dr._n wake_v we_o voluminous_a answer_n propose_v to_o consider_v first_o what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o a_o convocation_n and_o then_o what_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o relation_n to_o it_o presume_v i_o suppose_v that_o a_o claim_n of_o right_n can_v never_o come_v so_o decent_o from_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n as_o after_o show_v that_o they_o be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o make_v that_o claim_n dr._n wake_v who_o be_v a_o great_a master_n of_o method_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o change_v the_o order_n of_o the_o question_n and_o to_o inquire_v first_o into_o the_o matter_n of_o right_n before_o he_o allow_v the_o point_n of_o expedience_n to_o be_v debate_v i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o dissent_v from_o this_o gentleman_n so_o often_o in_o very_o concern_v point_n hereafter_o that_o i_o will_v not_o give_v myself_o the_o trouble_n of_o dispute_v a_o trifle_n with_o he_o here_o and_o shall_v therefore_o take_v the_o method_n he_o have_v prescribe_v i_o i_o be_o so_o full_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o what_o i_o contend_v for_o that_o i_o care_v not_o at_o which_o end_n of_o the_o argument_n i_o begin_v the_o two_o great_a convocation-rights_a chief_o insist_v on_o in_o that_o paper_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v set_v aside_o by_o dr._n wake_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o be_v these_o i._n a_o right_n of_o meet_v and_o sit_v in_o convocation_n as_o often_o as_o a_o new_a parliament_n meet_v and_o sit_v ii_o a_o right_n of_o treat_v and_o deliberate_v about_o such_o affair_n as_o lie_v within_o their_o proper_a sphere_n and_o of_o come_v to_o fit_a resolution_n upon_o they_o without_o be_v necessitate_v antecedent_o to_o qualify_v themselves_o for_o such_o act_n and_o debate_n by_o a_o licence_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o england_n indeed_o these_o right_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v at_o present_a lie_v under_o some_o disadvantage_n both_o because_o they_o have_v not_o of_o late_a year_n be_v due_o claim_v and_o exercise_v and_o because_o some_o even_n of_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o have_v free_o give_v they_o up_o and_o public_o own_a and_o maintain_v the_o church_n to_o be_v at_o the_o absolute_a mercy_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o these_o particular_n but_o whatever_o prepossession_n man_n may_v be_v under_o on_o this_o account_n yet_o if_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v allow_v a_o fair_a hear_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o the_o follow_a paper_n clear_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n right_n be_v in_o both_o these_o instance_n plain_a and_o indisputable_a and_o that_o therefore_o whatever_o concession_n some_o of_o her_o unwary_a or_o design_v member_n may_v have_v make_v to_o her_o prejudice_n they_o must_v be_v account_v for_o on_o some_o other_o bottom_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o mere_a force_n of_o truth_n and_o how_o silent_a soever_o she_o herself_o may_v have_v be_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o these_o right_n yet_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o silence_n be_v not_o because_o she_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v chap._n i._n the_o way_n in_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o proceed_v be_v first_o to_o state_n and_o confirm_v the_o two_o point_n in_o question_n show_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o wherein_o the_o right_o claim_v seem_v to_o consist_v and_o what_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a evidence_n and_o proof_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v after_o this_o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o exception_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o have_v be_v take_v to_o this_o claim_n by_o dr._n wake_n or_o any_o other_o writer_n who_o have_v appear_v on_o the_o same_o side_n particular_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o a_o member_n of_o parliament_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o point_n in_o order_n to_o give_v ourselves_o a_o clear_a account_n what_o the_o present_a right_o be_v it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o step_v back_o a_o little_a and_o inquire_v what_o the_o former_a usage_n have_v be_v what_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o particular_a church_n and_o realm_n in_o relation_n to_o such_o assembly_n and_o what_o also_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n a_o convocation_n or_o provincial_a synod_n for_o so_o we_o now_o use_v the_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o simple_o in_o itself_o or_o as_o attendant_n on_o a_o parliament_n i_o shall_v take_v these_o two_o several_a view_v of_o it_o and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o in_o this_o present_a chapter_n that_o such_o assembly_n have_v be_v hold_v frequent_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n and_o under_o heathen_a emperor_n appear_v abundant_o
subject_n right_o and_o matter_n of_o duty_n as_o well_o to_o those_o who_o call_v as_o those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o they_o and_o will_v oblige_v therefore_o though_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a law_n that_o fix_v the_o time_n of_o such_o meeting_n indeed_o either_o of_o these_o assembly_n in_o state_n or_o church_n may_v sometime_o have_v be_v intermit_v for_o emergent_a reason_n and_o such_o as_o the_o member_n themselves_o that_o compose_v they_o may_v be_v presume_v willing_a to_o allow_v yet_o those_o intermission_n must_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o meeting_n except_o they_o be_v withal_o suppose_v to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o convening_n so_o that_o the_o provincial_a inferior_n may_v well_o demand_v to_o be_v assemble_v as_o soon_o as_o those_o reason_n impedient_a shall_v cease_v and_o much_o more_o when_o strong_a reason_n shall_v arise_v on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o will_v justify_v the_o clergy_n desire_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a convention_n if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o ordinary_a one_o to_o claim_v and_o among_o many_o other_o reason_n which_o may_v occasional_o move_v inferior_n to_o claim_v the_o recontinuance_n of_o these_o meeting_n this_o may_v be_v one_o that_o their_o right_n begin_v to_o be_v question_v by_o the_o discontinuance_n especial_o if_o the_o superior_a shall_v take_v care_n to_o assert_v his_o own_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o set_v aside_o they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o come_v shall_v yet_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o assemble_v in_o form_n nor_o let_v they_o instead_o of_o be_v a_o convocation_n legal_o to_o confer_v together_o and_o to_o frame_v their_o request_n to_o their_o lordship_n the_o king_n or_o parliament_n be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o congregation_n once_o to_o say_v their_o prayer_n together_o and_o hear_v a_o sermon_n now_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o right_n of_o assemble_v be_v attest_v by_o the_o usage_n of_o our_o church_n and_o found_v upon_o the_o canon_n law_n so_o may_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v no_o papal_a grant_n but_o derive_v from_o very_o ancient_a christian_a practice_n establish_v by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o other_o succeed_a general_n council_n and_o adopt_v particular_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o most_o i_o may_v say_v all_z christian_n nation_n the_o disuse_n indeed_o and_o suppression_n of_o synod_n have_v be_v frequent_o charge_v upon_o the_o arbitrary_a proceed_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o no_o primate_n need_v fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o take_v too_o much_o of_o the_o legatus_fw-la natus_fw-la upon_o he_o if_o he_o please_v to_o convene_v they_o for_o so_o far_o be_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n from_o be_v unreasonable_a or_o singular_a in_o their_o desire_n of_o such_o meeting_n that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n beside_o that_o do_v not_o due_o hold_v they_o they_o be_v constant_o keep_v up_o in_o the_o unite_a province_n and_o even_o in_o france_n they_o be_v never_o deny_v the_o protestant_n by_o this_o king_n as_o long_o as_o the_o use_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v allow_v they_o these_o assembly_n have_v be_v always_o esteem_v by_o all_o christian_n as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o proper_a mean_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o suppression_n of_o error_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v near_a home_n what_o we_o plead_v for_o have_v be_v allow_v the_o present_a scotch_a kirk_n nay_o and_o something_o more_o than_o we_o plead_v for_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v foreign_a to_o my_o subject_n if_o i_o stop_v to_o give_v some_o short_a account_n of_o it_o their_o assembly_n have_v sit_v often_o since_o the_o revolution_n and_o do_v business_n with_o a_o witness_n if_o a_o through_o purge_v of_o church_n and_o university_n if_o exercise_v their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o well_o over_o those_o who_o renounce_v their_o government_n as_o those_o who_o own_a it_o be_v do_v business_n if_o to_o excommunicate_v suspend_v and_o deprive_v at_o pleasure_n if_o to_o be_v patron_n general_n of_o all_o the_o live_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o induct_v as_o well_o as_o to_o eject_v what_o person_n they_o think_v fit_a if_o by_o a_o act_n of_o they_o for_o so_o the_o style_n run_v to_o appoint_v national_a fast_n and_o to_o settle_v general_a rule_n for_o church-discipline_n and_o government_n without_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v leave_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v do_v business_n then_o i_o say_v the_o scotch_a assembly_n have_v within_o these_o ten_o year_n last_o pass_v effectual_o do_v it_o they_o have_v act_v up_o to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o their_o pretend_a divine_a charter_n of_o privilege_n and_o have_v scarce_o be_v withstand_v in_o any_o one_o branch_n of_o it_o for_o though_o the_o king_n commissioner_n have_v sit_v with_o they_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o be_v allow_v either_o to_o interpose_v in_o their_o debate_n or_o to_o have_v a_o negative_a upon_o their_o resolution_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o confirm_v they_o and_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o adjourn_v or_o dissolve_v the_o synod_n they_o protest_v against_o it_o and_o appoint_v a_o new_a meeting_n by_o their_o own_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o his_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o their_o session_n they_o have_v have_v a_o stand_a committee_n of_o their_o member_n who_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a assembly_n these_o be_v the_o high_a favour_n and_o indulgence_n that_o have_v with_o a_o liberal_a hand_n be_v bestow_v on_o our_o neighbour_n in_o scotland_n to_o the_o utter_a abolishment_n almost_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n supremacy_n in_o church-affair_n shall_v they_o who_o deny_v the_o prince_n his_o due_a have_v more_o than_o their_o due_a allow_v they_o and_o shall_v not_o those_o have_v so_o much_o as_o their_o due_a who_o allow_v he_o every_o thing_n that_o either_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n allow_v he_o shall_v not_o the_o modest_a claim_n of_o a_o episcopal_a church_n which_o profess_v all_o due_a subjection_n to_o the_o state_n put_v in_o for_o as_o fair_a a_o hear_v as_o the_o unreasonable_a pretension_n of_o a_o holy_a kirk_n that_o acknowledge_v no_o superior_a but_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o have_v those_o of_o the_o presbyterial_a and_o congregational_a way_n be_v less_o indulge_v here_o at_o home_n for_o that_o they_o too_o have_v their_o convocation_n in_o as_o regular_a and_o full_a though_o not_o in_o so_o open_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n desire_v to_o have_v appear_v from_o that_o circular_a summons_n which_o about_o eighteen_o month_n ago_o be_v issue_v out_o and_o casual_o come_v into_o a_o hand_n that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o world_n have_v already_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o however_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o once_o more_o to_o print_v it_o in_o these_o paper_n ii_o paper_n see_v the_o append._n n._n ii_o nay_o the_o privilege_n we_o claim_v be_v not_o deny_v to_o any_o the_o most_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a sect_n among_o we_o even_o quaker_n themselves_o have_v their_o annual_a meeting_n for_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o be_v know_v to_o have_v and_o allow_v to_o hold_v they_o shall_v schism_n and_o enthusiasm_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o have_v the_o free_a liberty_n of_o these_o consult_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o interest_n and_o shall_v a_o apostolic_a and_o establish_v church_n want_v it_o god_n forbid_v in_o popish_a country_n indeed_o these_o synod_n be_v discountenance_v and_o out_o of_o use_n notwithstanding_o the_o late_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v once_o at_o least_o in_o three_o year_n but_o this_o decree_n stand_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n to_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o as_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o even_o that_o corrupt_a body_n of_o man_n have_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o assembly_n for_o the_o force_n of_o it_o vanish_v almost_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v make_v the_o undersharer_n in_o spiritual_a dominion_n secret_o agree_v to_o lay_v it_o asleep_o and_o his_o holiness_n who_o alone_o can_v awaken_v it_o connive_v at_o their_o neglect_n because_o the_o less_o such_o meeting_n as_o these_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n the_o great_a recourse_n will_v there_o be_v to_o his_o chair_n and_o his_o empire_n will_v be_v the_o more_o absolute_a in_o france_n particular_o though_o this_o decree_n have_v be_v authorize_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o blois_n and_o by_o several_a other_o yet_o have_v there_o not_o be_v any_o provincial_a synod_n hold_v in_o virtue_n of_o it_o for_o above_o these_o threescore_o and_o ten_o
canon_n of_o the_o most_o general_a council_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o confirm_v at_o the_o instance_n and_o petition_n of_o the_o synod_n themselves_o 80._o themselves_o p._n 80._o and_o from_o hence_o he_o infer_v therefore_o that_o their_o definition_n be_v no_o far_o obligatory_a than_o as_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n 79._o authority_n p._n 79._o and_o this_o point_n he_o be_v so_o sure_a of_o that_o he_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v allow_v on_o all_o hand_n whereas_o i_o on_o the_o contrary_n conceive_v that_o it_o be_v allow_v on_o no_o hand_n and_o be_v a_o conclusion_n i_o am-sure_a that_o neither_o agree_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o church_n nor_o can_v ever_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o premise_n on_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o establish_v it_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v good_a then_o be_v that_o of_o our_o twenty_o article_n stark_o naught_o which_o determine_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o how_o have_v she_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o this_o purpose_n if_o her_o synodical_a decision_n be_v in_o no_o case_n far_o obligatory_a than_o as_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n the_o magistrate_n at_o this_o rate_n will_v have_v power_n but_o the_o church_n herself_o can_v have_v none_o for_o she_o speak_v only_o by_o her_o synod_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o if_o therefore_o her_o synodical_a decree_n have_v not_o any_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o till_o confirm_v by_o the_o prince_n then_o under_o a_o heathen_a or_o heretical_a prince_n the_o church_n have_v not_o i_o say_v any_o authority_n though_o the_o article_n express_o say_v that_o she_o have_v it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o dr._n wake_n have_v not_o in_o either_o of_o his_o book_n mention_v this_o article_n which_o yet_o sure_o in_o a_o controversy_n of_o this_o nature_n deserve_v to_o have_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o a_o omission_n can_v not_o be_v by_o chance_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o back-friend_n of_o we_o in_o charles_n the_o first_o be_v time_n who_o will_v allow_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o article_n no_o more_o authority_n than_o dr._n wake_n allow_v to_o the_o church_n but_o say_v it_o be_v deceitful_o insert_v by_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o want_v in_o the_o original_a he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o take_v up_o with_o this_o reproach_n after_o that_o solemn_a appeal_n which_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n 339._o star-chamber_n anno_fw-la 1637._o see_v heylin_n be_v life_n of_o laud_n p._n 339._o make_v to_o the_o record_n of_o convocation_n for_o the_o disproof_n of_o it_o if_o he_o have_v any_o suspicion_n still_o leave_v in_o this_o matter_n my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n in_o his_o late_a exposition_n 26._o exposition_n p._n 26._o will_v clear_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v i_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o fate_n of_o dr._n mocket_n book_n de_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la &_o politeiâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n 1617._o anglicanae_n in_o 4_o to_z london_n 1617._o which_o though_o write_v by_o archbishop_n abbot_n direction_n yet_o be_v burn_v public_o and_o that_o chief_o on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o very_a omission_n if_o dr._n heylin_n history_n 76_o history_n life_n of_o laud_n p._n 76_o may_v be_v rely_v on_o but_o how_o come_v he_o to_o dream_v it_o to_o be_v allow_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o synodical_a definition_n be_v no_o far_o obligatory_a than_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n what_o church_n upon_o earth_n ever_o determine_v or_o allow_v this_o doctrine_n because_o the_o father_n of_o many_o synod_n desire_v the_o prince_n under_o who_o direction_n they_o meet_v to_o enforce_v their_o decree_n by_o civil_a sanction_n and_o penalty_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o these_o decree_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o civil_a sanction_n will_v have_v have_v no_o authority_n no_o force_n to_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n do_v the_o subsequent_a authority_n destroy_v the_o force_n of_o the_o precedent_a one_o be_v the_o one_o of_o these_o lose_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o other_o at_o this_o rate_n what_o will_v become_v of_o excommunication_n when_o confirm_v as_o it_o be_v here_o with_o we_o by_o a_o civil_a penalty_n have_v the_o church_n sentence_n in_o this_o case_n no_o authority_n because_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicate_a capiendo_fw-la be_v link_v to_o it_o and_o issue_v out_o upon_o it_o such_o argue_v will_v have_v become_v a_o disciple_n of_o erastus_n much_o better_a than_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o he_o will_v tell_v i_o canon_n lose_v no_o authority_n in_o this_o case_n which_o they_o ever_o have_v because_o indeed_o they_o never_o have_v any_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o to_o prepare_v draught_n of_o canon_n and_o dead_a matter_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o royal_a stamp_n afterward_o to_o put_v life_n into_o but_o if_o so_o how_o shall_v we_o account_v for_o the_o act_n of_o church-power_n exercise_v by_o synod_n from_o the_o first_o plant_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n till_o the_o empire_n turn_v christian_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o civil_a power_n come_v in_o to_o assist_v they_o meet_v in_o synod_n and_o make_v law_n which_o be_v universal_o submit_v to_o not_o only_o as_o council_n or_o advice_n proceed_v from_o man_n who_o character_n be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n but_o as_o the_o command_v of_o lawful_a superior_n towards_o their_o spiritual_a subject_n and_o as_o such_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n in_o those_o age_n and_o if_o they_o have_v such_o a_o authority_n before_o constantine_n time_n how_o come_v they_o to_o want_v it_o afterward_o as_o the_o church_n can_v get_v no_o new_a power_n by_o come_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o state_n so_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o she_o lose_v any_o old_a one_o the_o emperor_n indeed_o by_o turn_v christian_n gain_v something_o to_o wit_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o management_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o their_o gain_n be_v not_o build_v on_o the_o church-governor_n loss_n the_o power_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v accrue_v to_o they_o be_v accumulative_a not_o privative_a i._n e._n it_o give_v they_o some_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v not_o but_o it_o take_v not_o that_o away_o which_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o governor_n have_v a_o distinction_n that_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o make_v use_n of_o notwithstanding_o the_o quarter_n it_o come_v from_o if_o dr._n wake_v therefore_o deny_v the_o definition_n of_o synod_n hold_v under_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o have_v any_o other_o authority_n than_o what_o they_o derive_v from_o that_o power_n he_o by_o consequence_n deny_v that_o the_o antiâ—_n nicene_n father_n assemble_v in_o synod_n have_v any_o right_a to_o prescribe_v rule_n to_o those_o christian_n that_o live_v within_o the_o district_n over_o which_o they_o preside_v or_o that_o those_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o he_o affirm_v in_o effect_n the_o several_a canon_n that_o these_o assembly_n pass_v the_o censure_n that_o they_o pronounce_v all_o the_o act_n of_o synodical_a authority_n which_o they_o exercise_v to_o be_v in_o themselves_o null_a and_o void_a and_o mere_a usurpation_n upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n and_o whether_o he_o will_v take_v up_o with_o these_o scandalous_a notion_n or_o not_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o he_o bless_v the_o world_n with_o his_o next_o performance_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o without_o they_o his_o scheme_n can_v be_v consistent_a and_o of_o a_o piece_n again_o dr._n wake_n be_v also_o very_o faulty_a on_o this_o head_n when_o in_o order_n to_o depress_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n he_o promiscuos_o enumerate_v all_o the_o law_n frame_v by_o prince_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n without_o inform_v we_o which_o of_o those_o law_n only_o trace_v the_o step_n of_o precedent_a canon_n and_o which_o of_o they_o propose_v new_a matter_n of_o obedience_n beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o those_o canon_n which_o will_v in_o this_o case_n have_v be_v a_o very_a material_a and_o pertinent_a distinction_n he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o edict_n relate_v to_o church-matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o code_n of_o theodosius_n the_o code_n and_o novel_n of_o justinian_n etc._n etc._n 11._o etc._n p._n 11._o but_o it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o honest_a of_o he_o here_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o these_o edict_n to_o which_o some_o canon_n have_v not_o
will_v be_v a_o very_a curious_a particular_a worth_a acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a instance_n paper_n instance_n see_v another_o p._n 31._o of_o these_o paper_n he_o have_v give_v of_o his_o know_a no_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n synodus_fw-la but_o that_o of_o a_o church-assemble_o many_o other_o way_n the_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o synod_n have_v of_o employ_v themselves_o to_o the_o adtage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n too_o many_o to_o be_v enumerate_v and_o too_o well_o understand_v to_o be_v insist_v on_o if_o dr._n wake_n know_v nothing_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v for_o his_o ignorance_n if_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o dissemble_v his_o knowledge_n of_o they_o he_o be_v to_o be_v detest_v for_o a_o much_o worse_a quality_n but_o can_v this_o gentleman_n be_v in_o earnest_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o convocation_n have_v little_a else_o at_o any_o time_n to_o do_v but_o to_o give_v money_n do_v not_o he_o himself_o own_o in_o several_a place_n 237._o place_n pp._n 286_o 287_o 236_o 237._o that_o the_o king_n frequent_o send_v his_o prohibition_n thither_o command_v they_o not_o to_o enter_v or_o proceed_v upon_o business_n that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o this_o imply_v i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v often_o otherwise_o employ_v than_o in_o money-matter_n for_o dr._n wake_v i_o believe_v will_v not_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o our_o prince_n to_o prohibit_v the_o clergy_n from_o give_v they_o money_n nay_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o out_o of_o coke_n that_o the_o king_n do_v often_o appoint_v commissioner_n by_o writ_n to_o sit_v with_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n and_o to_o have_v conusance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o mean_v to_o establish_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o their_o authority_n 111._o authority_n p._n 111._o and_o if_o so_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o they_o be_v use_v to_o do_v some_o other_o business_n beside_o tax_v themselves_o for_o here_o again_o i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o neither_o be_v these_o commissioner_n send_v to_o restrain_v the_o clergy_n liberality_n to_o convince_v the_o reader_n yet_o further_o that_o the_o clergy_n when_o meet_v have_v other_o thing_n beside_o tax_n to_o consider_v of_o i_o shall_v direct_v he_o to_o those_o very_a instance_n bring_v by_o dr._n wake_v to_o show_v they_o have_v not_o i_o shall_v examine_v all_o his_o proof_n of_o this_o kind_n draw_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o modern_a synod_n and_o by_o they_o shall_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v how_o fair_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o ancient_a one_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v think_v say_v he_o 142._o he_o p._n 142._o to_o speak_v at_o all_o adventure_n i_o will_v offer_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o of_o it_o the_o convocation_n that_o meet_v the_o first_o of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o be_v by_o prorogation_n continue_v from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o seven_o year_n together_o yet_o except_o it_o be_v in_o his_o first_o year_n we_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o great_a business_n that_o be_v do_v by_o they_o more_o than_o that_o of_o grant_v subsidy_n but_o i_o be_o well_o satisfy_v that_o he_o speak_v at_o all_o adventure_n from_o this_o very_a instance_n for_o 28._o for_o book_n x._o p._n 28._o fuller_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o this_o convocation_n be_v lose_v even_o in_o his_o time_n and_o if_o so_o dr._n wake_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o bold_a adventurer_n to_o pretend_v to_o say_v what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o do_v in_o it_o beside_o have_v he_o speak_v out_o and_o tell_v we_o plain_o what_o that_o business_n be_v they_o do_v in_o their_o first_o year_n it_o will_v have_v give_v we_o some_o account_n why_o they_o may_v possible_o have_v lie_v still_o a_o good_a while_n afterward_o for_o that_o business_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o settle_v the_o whole_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o body_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o one_o canon_n then_o draw_v up_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a work_n that_o ever_o any_o english_a convocation_n have_v before_o they_o and_o have_v finish_v it_o therefore_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o have_v discontinue_v their_o debate_n for_o some_o time_n without_o enter_v on_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v material_a if_o they_o have_v no_o business_n to_o do_v we_o can_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v business_n on_o purpose_n to_o do_v it_o but_o after_o all_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o we_o can_v certain_o prove_v this_o convocation_n to_o have_v sit_v and_o do_v business_n and_o that_o of_o a_o very_a important_a nature_n for_o in_o 1606_o bishop_n overall_n convocation-book_n pass_v it_o a_o work_n considerable_a in_o itself_o but_o make_v yet_o more_o considerable_a by_o the_o event_n that_o attend_v the_o publication_n of_o it_o and_o throughout_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v employ_v or_o at_o least_o sit_v and_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o do_v business_n as_o it_o shall_v happen_v appear_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n speech_n in_o 1604_o about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o cross_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o this_o speech_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o pool_n be_v sermon_n about_o spiritual_a worship_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o make_v in_o 1604_o though_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v have_v place_v it_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o canon_n be_v pass_v the_o speech_n itself_o and_o some_o account_n of_o it_o be_v among_o the_o manuscript_n bodl._n bibl._n n._n 8069_o from_o which_o paper_n we_o may_v certain_o learn_v when_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o i_o have_v not_o consult_v it_o which_o show_v that_o matter_n be_v then_o re-debated_n from_o the_o strict_a attendance_n pay_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o low_a house_n three_o of_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o archbishop_n bancroft_n in_o 1605_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o absence_n and_o absolve_v from_o that_o sentence_n the_o year_n afterward_o 139_o afterward_o see_v registr_n banc._n oft_o fol._n 138_o 139_o from_o the_o message_n send_v by_o king_n james_n at_o several_a time_n to_o they_o with_o two_o of_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o article_n of_o 1562_o and_o cathedral_n service_n dr._n w._n himself_o have_v kind_o furnish_v we_o 110._o we_o p._n 110._o and_o from_o the_o application_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o king_n one_o instance_n of_o which_o their_o petition_n against_o prohibition_n vi_o prohibition_n append_v numb_a vi_o i_o have_v already_o give_v the_o reader_n so_o that_o no_o instance_n can_v be_v more_o unfortunate_o pitch_v upon_o by_o dr._n wake_v than_o this_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v more_o lucky_a in_o that_o which_o follow_v his_o next_o word_n be_v in_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o be_v time_n there_o be_v but_o few_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o convocation_n in_o that_o 142._o that_o p_o 142._o in_o the_o first_o sixteen_o year_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o there_o be_v five_o new_a parliament_n choose_v and_o as_o many_o convocation_n and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o convocation_n meet_v and_o sit_v and_o we_o know_v who_o be_v the_o prolocutor_n in_o each_o of_o they_o the_o first_o of_o these_o five_o 108._o five_o anno_fw-la 1625._o see_v fuller_n c._n h._n book_n xi_o p._n 108._o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v much_o business_n by_o the_o plague_n which_o then_o reign_v and_o the_o last_o by_o a_o select_a committee_n for_o alteration_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o jerusalem-chamber_n of_o the_o deanery_n of_o westminster_n and_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n to_o supplant_v the_o use_n of_o synod_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o two_o motion_n be_v make_v 172._o make_v some_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n fuller_n take_v notice_n of_o ibid._n &_o p._n 172._o and_o debate_n hold_v though_o no_o synodical_a conclusion_n be_v form_v and_o in_o all_o the_o five_o anti-arminianism_n five_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o 1628._o pryn_n say_v that_o dr._n jackson_n be_v accuse_v of_o arminianism_n append._n to_o anti-arminianism_n at_o least_o so_o much_o business_n be_v do_v as_o make_v their_o title_n good_a to_o do_v more_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a for_o i_o must_v here_o and_o every_o where_o put_v this_o gentleman_n in_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o business_n for_o convocation_n to_o do_v beside_o frame_v constitution_n however_o even_o that_o business_n itself_o be_v do_v in_o one_o of_o these_o assembly_n the_o convocation_n of_o 1640_o where_o also_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v exercise_v in_o a_o very_a notable_a instance_n the_o suspension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n angl._n gloucester_n see_v heylin_n cyprian_a angl._n dr._n wake_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o
imply_v statuerunt_fw-la say_v he_o archiepiscopi_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la cum_fw-la clero_fw-la which_z word_n clerus_fw-la when_o oppose_v to_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n must_v signify_v some_o of_o the_o inferior_a saecular_o or_o regulars_n and_o not_o mere_o abbat_n and_o prior_n in_o the_o council_n of_o gloster_n ann._n 1123._o which_o hemingford_n have_v confound_v with_o the_o former_a william_n the_o corboyl_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o cant._n 247._o sim._n dunelm_n p._n 247._o but_o not_o be_v a_o religious_a as_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n from_o austin_n down_o to_o his_o time_n have_v be_v the_o prior_n and_o monk_n of_o cant._n oppose_v his_o election_n and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o other_o monk_n of_o the_o several_a order_n there_o present_a with_o who_o most_o of_o the_o earl_n and_o thanes_z also_o side_v if_o the_o monk_n of_o peterborough_n be_v not_o partial_a in_o his_o story_n 225._o story_n prior_n &_o monachi_fw-la de_fw-la cantwarabyrig_n omnesque_fw-la alii_fw-la monarchici_fw-la ordinis_fw-la viri_fw-la qui_fw-la ibi_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la oppugnarunt_fw-la illud_fw-la integrum_fw-la biduum_fw-la etc._n etc._n tunc_fw-la elegerunt_fw-la quendam_fw-la clericum_fw-la w._n de_fw-fr curboil_n nomine_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o rex_fw-la dedit_fw-la ei_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la ac_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la eum_fw-la susceperunt_fw-la verùm_fw-la rejecerunt_fw-la monachi_fw-la &_o comites_fw-la &_o thani_fw-la pene_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la interfuerunt_fw-la chron._n sax._n p._n 225._o monk_n only_o be_v mention_v here_o because_o they_o only_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o struggle_v in_o king_n stephen_n time_n the_o low_a clergys_n interest_n in_o these_o state-meeting_n be_v set_v in_o something_o a_o better_a light_n by_o a_o passage_n in_o a_o charter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n which_o recite_v that_o in_o his_o three_o year_n 1138._o year_n an._n 1138._o there_o be_v at_o westminster_n universals_z totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la concilium_fw-la at_o which_o affuerunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la comites_fw-la regni_fw-la mei_fw-la &_o barones_n mei_fw-la quam_fw-la plurimi_fw-la &_o innumera_fw-la multitudo_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_n 327._o populi_n the_o historian_n speak_v of_o this_o meeting_n in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n particular_o gervasius_n who_o after_o say_v there_o be_v 17_o bishop_n and_o 30_o abbat_n there_o add_v cum_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_n multitudine_fw-la numerosâ_fw-la x._o script_n p._n 1347._o so_o also_o continuator_fw-la florentii_fw-la ad_fw-la ann_n &_o hagustald_v p._n 327._o qui_fw-la hiis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la interfuerunt_fw-la &_o religioso_fw-la favore_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la &_o assensum_fw-la auctoritatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la paginae_fw-la &_o privilegio_fw-la praebuerunt_fw-la 60._o praebuerunt_fw-la sulcard_n fol._n 60._o m._n paris_n expression_n relate_v to_o the_o follow_a reign_n be_v yet_o clear_a there_o be_v summon_v he_o say_v 2_o h._n 2._o archiepiscopi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la abbates_n multarumque_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la praelati_fw-la cum_fw-la comitibus_fw-la &_o baronibus_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la ut_fw-la negotia_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la pertractarent_fw-la 79._o pertractarent_fw-la v._o abb._n s._n aug._n p._n 79._o and_o these_o last_o word_n be_v probable_o those_o of_o the_o writ_n itself_o by_o which_o they_o be_v summon_v and_o which_o lie_v before_o paris_n in_o the_o register_n of_o st._n alban_n that_o he_o be_v then_o transcribe_v in_o 1162_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o universitas_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la abbatum_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la meet_v at_o westminster_n 79._o westminster_n v._o abb._n s._n aug._n p._n 79._o and_o these_o alii_fw-la magnates_fw-la be_v in_o his_o history_n explain_v by_o comites_fw-la barones_n archidiaconi_n &_o innumera_fw-la turba_fw-la regni_fw-la 1._o regni_fw-la p._n 99_o l._n 1._o and_o to_o the_o article_n of_o clarendon_n in_o 1164_o he_o say_v there_o swear_v archiepiscopi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la abbates_n priores_fw-la clerus_fw-la cum_fw-la comitibus_fw-la ac_fw-la baronibus_fw-la &_o proceribus_fw-la cunctis_fw-la and_o this_o not_o afterward_o but_o upon_o the_o spot_n viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la in_o that_o very_a meeting_n where_o these_o constitution_n be_v make_v with_o these_o account_n agree_v those_o which_o gervase_n of_o dover_n have_v give_v we_o of_o some_o great_a council_n in_o the_o same_o reign_n that_o at_o northampton_n in_o 1157_o be_v compose_v he_o say_v of_o the_o praesules_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la regni_fw-la abbates_n nonnulli_fw-la aliaeque_fw-la inferioris_fw-la ordinis_fw-la personae_fw-la and_o of_o another_o in_o 1168_o he_o particular_o observe_v that_o the_o subprior_n and_o monk_n of_o cant._n have_v their_o writ_n to_o come_v to_o it_o 1404._o it_o convocati_fw-la sunt_fw-la illicò_fw-la apud_fw-la london_n praesules_fw-la &_o praelati_fw-la &_o proceres_fw-la ut_fw-la contra_fw-la mandata_fw-la alexandri_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o archiepiscopi_fw-la omnes_fw-la appellarent_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o monachi_fw-la cant._n ad_fw-la idem_fw-la sunt_fw-la evocati_fw-la act._n pontif._n p._n 1671._o and_o to_o this_o or_o some_o such_o other_o meet_v the_o follow_a passage_n in_o his_o chronicle_n refer_v congregatio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o abbatum_fw-la &_o aliarum_fw-la personarum_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la apud_fw-la londonias_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o subprior_n &_o monachi_fw-la cant._n ecclesiae_fw-la imperio_fw-la regis_fw-la jussi_fw-la sunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la adesse_fw-la p._n 1404._o he_o mention_n those_o only_a because_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o of_o their_o number_n and_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o this_o prince_n 1188_o prince_n an._n 1188_o we_o be_v by_o hoveden_n tell_v that_o he_o do_v magnum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la concilium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la abbatum_fw-la comitum_fw-la &_o baronum_n &_o aliorum_fw-la multorum_fw-la tam_fw-la clericorum_fw-la quam_fw-la laicorum_fw-la 642._o laicorum_fw-la p._n 642._o in_o the_o 6_o r._n i._o the_o same_o writer_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n earl_n and_o baron_n be_v call_v to_o the_o commune_fw-la concilium_fw-la regni_fw-la and_o the_o first_o day_n that_o they_o meet_v the_o archbishop_n the_o bishop_n abbat_n &_o clerici_fw-la multi_fw-la cant._n diocese_n province_n diocese_n i_o e._n province_n go_v aside_o into_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o infirmary_n at_o westminster_n and_o excommunicate_v earl_n john_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n †_o 5_o to_z joh._n military_a aid_n be_v give_v the_o king_n by_o his_o great_a man_n in_o a_o colloquium_fw-la at_o oxford_n nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o abbates_n sive_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la personae_fw-la sine_fw-la promissione_n recesserunt_fw-la 209.52_o recesserunt_fw-la m._n par._n p._n 209.52_o 17_o o._n joh._n convocatum_fw-la est_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la londoniis_fw-la praesidente_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la clero_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la secta_fw-la laïcali_n 5._o laïcali_n author_n eulogii_fw-la apud_fw-la selden_n tit._n hon._n part_n 2._o c._n 5._o which_o expression_n how_o forcible_a soever_o yet_o be_v general_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v mention_v have_v not_o the_o learned_a sir_n r._n cotton_n make_v use_v of_o it_o before_o to_o show_v that_o the_o inferior_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n have_v suffrage_n in_o parliament_n 209._o parliament_n remain_v p._n 209._o indeed_o some_o of_o this_o prince_n great_a council_n seem_v as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v compose_v only_o of_o bishop_n abbat_n and_o prior_n as_o may_v probable_o be_v collect_v from_o a_o writ_n in_o his_o 8_o the_o year_n praef._n year_n pat._n 8._o joh._n m._n 1._o apud_fw-la pryn._fw-la parl._n wr._n 1_o vol._n praef._n recite_v that_o these_o great_a clergyman_n have_v grant_v he_o a_o aid_n in_o parliament_n and_o demand_v the_o like_a aid_n of_o the_o saecular_a clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o cant._n below_o bishop_n then_o assemble_v in_o convocation_n however_o in_o other_o of_o they_o more_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v plain_o present_a particular_o in_o one_o 15_o to_o joh._n at_o london_n to_o which_o stephanus_n cant._n arch._n cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la prioribus_fw-la decanis_fw-la &_o baronibus_fw-la regni_fw-la be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v *_o and_o the_o archdeacon_n though_o not_o specify_v be_v probable_o there_o for_o the_o clergy_n we_o find_v go_v synodical_o apart_o and_o make_v canon_n which_o imply_v the_o presence_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o archdeacon_n who_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o every_o synod_n and_o have_v therefore_o almost_o a_o 100_o year_n before_o this_o be_v summon_v particular_o by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o council_n of_o london_n observe_v london_n an._n 1125_o see_v the_o archbishop_n write_v of_o summons_n in_o spelm._n conc._n vol._n 2._o p._n 33._o take_v out_o of_o the_o codex_fw-la landavensis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a summons_n of_o any_o kind_n that_o i_o have_v ever_o observe_v in_o the_o next_o reign_n the_o archdeacon_n presence_n in_o parliament_n be_v frequent_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o our_o historian_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o follow_a passage_n in_o m._n paris_n and_o the_o annal_n of_o burton_n 1231_o 2_o xvi_o cal._n jan._n habitum_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la s._n albanum_fw-la ingens_fw-la consistorium_fw-la abbatum_fw-la priorum_fw-la archidiaconorum_fw-la cum_fw-la
entertainment_n that_o follow_v p._n 84._o he_o propose_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v allow_v a_o power_n to_o alter_v or_o improve_v what_o a_o synod_n have_v define_v to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o it_o and_o thus_o he_o resolve_v it_o sure_a i_o be_o that_o this_o prince_n have_v do_v and_o so_o i_o think_v they_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v for_o since_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v lodge_v in_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o they_o may_v make_v what_o law_n or_o constitution_n they_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o state_n since_o a_o synod_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o discipline_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o council_n to_o they_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n who_o advice_n have_v take_v they_o may_v still_o act_v as_o they_o think_v fit_a see_v last_o a_o canon_n draw_v up_o by_o a_o synod_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v matter_n prepare_v for_o the_o royal_a stamp_n the_o last_o form_v of_o which_o as_o well_o as_o enforce_v whereof_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o prince_n judgement_n i_o can_v see_v why_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o confess_o have_v a_o power_n to_o confirm_v or_o reject_v their_o decree_n may_v not_o also_o make_v such_o other_o use_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o correct_v improve_v or_o otherwise_o alter_v their_o resolution_n according_a to_o his_o own_o like_n before_o he_o give_v his_o authoty_n to_o they_o 85._o they_o p._n 85._o he_o be_v speak_v here_o i_o confess_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n at_o large_a without_o point_v his_o word_n particular_o on_o england_n but_o since_o he_o assert_v this_o power_n to_o every_o prince_n and_o do_v not_o except_o we_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o mean_v he_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v particular_o mention_v he_o and_o this_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o shy_a of_o own_v for_o before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o in_o plain_a term_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o our_o own_o constitution_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v all_o that_o power_n over_o our_o convocation_n that_o ever_o any_o christian_a prince_n have_v over_o his_o synod_n 98._o synod_n p._n 98._o and_o go_v on_o afterward_o 136._o afterward_o p._n 136._o to_o show_v that_o h._n the_o viii_o do_v this_o very_a thing_n in_o 1536_o correct_v and_o amend_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o article_n of_o religion_n then_o draw_v up_o before_o they_o be_v publish_v he_o do_v not_o indeed_o express_o justify_v this_o act_n of_o h._n the_o viii_o but_o which_o be_v all_o one_o he_o mention_n it_o without_o a_o word_n to_o show_v that_o he_o disapprove_v it_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o be_v this_o single_a doctrine_n true_a the_o late_a king_n may_v have_v go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o subvert_v our_o religion_n without_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o constitution_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n illegal_a he_o may_v have_v assemble_v the_o clergy_n and_o command_v their_o judgement_n upon_o such_o and_o such_o point_n and_o then_o alter_v their_o resolution_n to_o his_o own_o like_n and_o so_o have_v set_v up_o rank_a popery_n under_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o protestant_a convocation_n especial_o if_o he_o have_v call_v this_o other_o principle_n of_o dr._n w'_v into_o his_o aid_n some_o of_o our_o prince_n he_o say_v have_v not_o only_o prescribe_v to_o our_o convocation_n what_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o but_o have_v actual_o draw_v up_o before_o hand_n what_o they_o think_v convenient_a to_o have_v establish_v and_o have_v require_v they_o to_o approve_v of_o it_o without_o submit_v it_o to_o their_o judgement_n whether_o they_o approve_v of_o it_o or_o not_o 110._o not_o p._n 110._o which_o fact_n also_o he_o give_v we_o as_o a_o right_n without_o insinuate_v the_o least_o dislike_n of_o it_o and_o a_o very_a convenient_a right_n it_o be_v for_o prince_n that_o meditate_v new_a scheme_n of_o church_n government_n twelve_o year_n ago_o enforce_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o parker_n or_o a_o cartwright_n it_o may_v have_v do_v great_a service_n it_o will_v have_v help_v on_o all_o the_o pious_a design_n then_o upon_o the_o anvil_n and_o if_o the_o asserter_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v sure_a it_o will_v have_v make_v he_o one_o can_v such_o doctrine_n ever_o be_v serviceable_a i_o say_v not_o grateful_a to_o this_o government_n which_o will_v have_v ruin_v our_o establish_v religion_n under_o the_o former_a but_o his_o conclusion_n be_v not_o worse_o than_o his_o way_n of_o come_v at_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o and_o in_o every_o case_n first_o by_o show_v what_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o absolute_a prince_n and_o by_o assert_v the_o same_o power_n to_o belong_v to_o our_o king_n as_o a_o king_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o particular_a law_n and_o usage_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o by_o the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o general_n 111.112_o general_n see_v appeal_n p._n 111.112_o upon_o which_o he_o express_o own_v himself_o to_o found_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o prince_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a 111.112_o ecclesiastical_a see_v appeal_n p._n 111.112_o and_o say_v therefore_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o our_o convocation_n that_o ever_o any_o christian_a prince_n have_v over_o his_o synod_n and_o according_o make_v it_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o his_o second_o chapter_n that_o be_v of_o a_o four_o part_n of_o his_o book_n to_o set_v out_o the_o power_n exercise_v by_o absolute_a prince_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n over_o their_o synod_n in_o order_n to_o warrant_v the_o use_n of_o like_a power_n here_o at_o home_n i_o know_v not_o how_o this_o doctrine_n may_v relish_v now_o but_o in_o the_o seven_o transcriber_n seven_o mr._n nicholson_n see_v hist._n libr._n part_n 3._o p._n 177._o according_a to_o his_o exactness_n in_o date_n place_n this_o 3_o io_o jacobi_fw-la whereas_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v not_o set_v out_o till_o two_o year_n afterward_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v any_o edition_n of_o it_o he_o may_v from_o the_o date_n of_o the_o preface_n have_v know_v but_o he_o unlucky_o meet_v with_o a_o false_a print_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o posthumous_n part_n of_o spelman_n be_v glossary_a in_o voice_fw-la tenura_n and_o he_o be_v always_o a_o implicit_a transcriber_n year_n of_o king_n james_n the_o i._o as_o high_a as_o prerogative_n than_o run_v it_o do_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a go_v down_o well_o with_o the_o parliament_n for_o then_o dr._n cowel_n interpreter_n be_v censure_v by_o the_o two_o house_n as_o assert_v several_a point_n to_o the_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o parliament_n and_o of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o one_o of_o the_o article_n charge_v upon_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n by_o the_o commons_o in_o their_o complaint_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o mr._n petyt_n 66._o petyt_n miscell_n parl._n p._n 66._o say_v out_o of_o the_o journal_n this_o that_o follow_v four_o the_o doctor_n draw_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o imperial_a law_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n a_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v urge_v with_o as_o great_a reason_n and_o with_o as_o great_a authority_n for_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o the_o polity_n and_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o emperor_n as_o also_o to_o make_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n to_o be_v bind_v and_o obligatory_a to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o york_n the_o issue_n of_o which_o complaint_n be_v that_o the_o author_n for_o these_o his_o outlandish_a politic_n be_v take_v into_o custody_n and_o his_o book_n condemn_v to_o the_o flame_n nor_o can_v the_o dedication_n of_o it_o to_o his_o then_o grace_n of_o canterbury_n save_v it_o who_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o concern_v to_o countenance_v whatever_o doctrine_n any_o indiscreet_a writer_n shall_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o ascribe_v to_o he_o he_o that_o think_v a_o prince_n absolute_a in_o spiritual_n think_v he_o no_o doubt_n as_o absolute_a in_o temporal_n and_o will_v when_o a_o proper_a time_n shall_v come_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v so_o dr._n w._n have_v give_v some_o significant_a hint_n that_o way_n in_o the_o word_n already_o produce_v from_o he_o for_o what_o else_o can_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o prince_n hand_n so_o that_o he_o may_v make_v what_o law_n he_o please_v for_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o state_n if_o we_o consider_v he_o to_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o prince_n exclusive_o to_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o when_o he_o add_v therefore_o a_o few_o line_n afterward_o that_o a_o canon_n be_v
to_o determine_v he_o those_o little_a shift_a equivocal_a form_n of_o speech_n he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o thâ—se_a save_n and_o softning_n he_o throw_v in_o every_o where_o show_v that_o the_o thistle_n he_o be_v mumble_v do_v not_o pass_v easy_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o no_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o a_o shrewd_a guest_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o lay_v in_o matter_n therefore_o for_o evasion_n against_o he_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o it_o so_o that_o whenever_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o reply_n i_o question_v not_o but_o this_o will_v be_v one_o main_a part_n of_o it_o that_o he_o good_a man_n be_v much_o misunderstand_v and_o his_o opinion_n ill_o represent_v which_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n and_o take_v together_o very_o innocent_a and_o blameless_a since_o whatever_o he_o have_v say_v that_o may_v sound_v harsh_a in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o his_o book_n he_o have_v unsay_v again_o explain_v and_o qualify_v in_o another_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v in_o several_a instance_n a_o right_a to_o this_o plea_n such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v but_o he_o who_o make_v use_v of_o it_o do_v in_o effect_n own_o that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o hard_a task_n of_o maintain_v a_o point_n which_o yet_o he_o see_v be_v not_o defensible_a and_o that_o his_o conscience_n stare_v he_o in_o the_o face_n every_o step_n that_o he_o take_v nevertheless_o be_v in_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o and_o if_o this_o excuse_n will_v be_v of_o any_o service_n to_o he_o by_o my_o consent_n he_o shall_v be_v allow_v it_o can_v we_o excuse_v his_o iii_o principle_n yet_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o those_o injurious_a reflection_n that_o accompany_v they_o those_o slight_v and_o reproach_n he_o so_o liberal_o cast_v on_o his_o order_n when_o it_o have_v the_o ill_a luck_n to_o come_v in_o his_o way_n many_o action_n of_o the_o old_a popish_a clergy_n lie_v open_a enough_o in_o conscience_n to_o censure_v but_o he_o be_v sure_a always_o to_o give_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o invidious_a turn_n to_o they_o he_o never_o distinguish_v between_o the_o man_n and_o their_o popery_n but_o censure_v they_o in_o the_o gross_a and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n sometime_o as_o to_o leave_v the_o reader_n in_o doubt_n whether_o the_o function_n itself_o be_v not_o in_o fault_n the_o clergy_n of_o his_o own_o time_n be_v deal_v with_o yet_o worse_o by_o he_o that_o part_n of_o they_o which_o desire_v a_o convocation_n that_o be_v by_o his_o leave_n the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v so_o represent_v by_o he_o as_o if_o they_o be_v irregular_a in_o their_o life_n violent_a in_o their_o temper_n and_o factious_a in_o their_o principle_n ded._n principle_n that_o little_a noisy_a turbulent_a party_n that_o now_o set_v themselves_o up_o as_o judge_n among_o we_o ap._n p._n 119._o some_o hot_a man_n for_o aught_o she_o know_v her_o enemy_n ib._n p._n 119._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o conversation_n and_o example_n of_o some_o of_o those_o who_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n pride_n and_o peevishness_n hatred_n and_o evil_a will_n division_n and_o discontent_n prevail_v among_o those_o who_o shall_v teach_v and_o correct_v other_o and_o instead_o of_o improve_n a_o spirit_n of_o piety_n and_o purity_n etc._n etc._n we_o mind_v little_a else_o but_o our_o several_a interest_n and_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n with_o one_o another_o etc._n etc._n authority_n etc._n etc._n p._n 333._o some_o there_o be_v of_o those_o that_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n much_o fit_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o officiate_v in_o it_o pref._n p._n 8._o man_n notorious_a for_o their_o irregularitys_n who_o have_v scandalous_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o holy_a profession_n ibid._n by_o these_o mean_v the_o busy_a temper_n of_o some_o forward_a man_n may_v be_v restrain_v but_o they_o be_v such_o man_n and_o such_o temper_n that_o make_v these_o restriction_n necessary_a and_o their_o unwillingness_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o show_v but_o the_o more_o clear_o how_o fit_v it_o be_v that_o prince_n shall_v have_v all_o that_o power_n to_o prevent_v they_o from_o do_v both_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n a_o mischief_n p._n 43._o it_o be_v probable_a have_v not_o the_o prince_n have_v this_o tie_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v before_o this_o time_n in_o all_o appearance_n have_v expose_v both_o ourselves_o and_o the_o church_n for_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o common_a enemy_n p._n 271._o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o at_o this_o day_n preserve_v we_o from_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n but_o that_o we_o have_v not_o power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v the_o church_n a_o mischief_n ap._n p._n 211._o a_o new_a sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o be_v rise_v up_o from_o within_o ourselves_o who_o seem_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n much_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o other_o do_v with_o that_o of_o the_o state_n not_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o their_o duty_n or_o any_o love_n they_o have_v for_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o establish_v church_n and_o they_o can_v keep_v their_o preferment_n without_o it_o they_o hate_v our_o constitution_n and_o revile_v all_o such_o as_o stand_v up_o in_o good_a earnest_n for_o it_o but_o for_o all_o that_o they_o resolve_v to_o hold_v fast_o to_o it_o and_o go_v on_o still_o to_o subscribe_v and_o rail_v app._n ep._n ded._n and_o the_o government_n be_v in_o the_o very_a last_o word_n of_o his_o book_n excite_v to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o as_o man_n embark_v in_o a_o separate_a interest_n and_o averse_a to_o all_o the_o method_n of_o support_v it_o 355._o it_o the_o only_a way_n to_o deal_v with_o with_o some_o man_n be_v to_o treat_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v and_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o those_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o government_n who_o be_v embark_a in_o a_o interest_n different_a from_o it_o and_o refuse_v to_o contribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o authority_n etc._n etc._n p._n 355._o in_o a_o word_n so_o contumelious_a be_v his_o way_n of_o treat_v they_o that_o have_v he_o not_o inform_v we_o who_o he_o be_v in_o his_o title_n page_n we_o shall_v have_v guess_v he_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o cabal_n against_o priest_n and_o priestcraft_n than_o one_o of_o the_o order_n and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v at_o a_o time_n when_o religion_n be_v strike_v at_o every_o day_n through_o the_o side_n of_o its_o minister_n and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o such_o reflection_n from_o such_o a_o pen_n will_v be_v greedy_o entertain_v and_o ill_o employ_v can_v a_o man_n pretend_v to_o principle_n and_o act_n at_o this_o rate_n the_o very_a swiss_n that_o fight_v for_o pay_v will_v not_o march_v against_o their_o own_o country_n but_o whenever_o it_o be_v attack_v go_v home_o and_o defend_v it_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o friend_n of_o convocation_n have_v be_v represent_v under_o the_o same_o colour_n to_o his_o majesty_n that_o they_o be_v to_o the_o reader_n as_o enemy_n to_o his_o government_n hot_a immoral_a considerable_a neither_o for_o their_o merit_n interest_n nor_o number_n if_o so_o indeed_o we_o have_v here_o a_o easy_a account_n of_o the_o distinguish_a step_n that_o have_v of_o late_a year_n be_v take_v but_o sure_o they_o who_o talk_v at_o this_o rate_n do_v not_o believe_v themselves_o hot_a busy_a man_n will_v not_o have_v sit_v still_o and_o cool_v thus_o long_o under_o the_o want_n of_o what_o they_o so_o earnest_o desire_v will_v not_o have_v wait_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o their_o superior_n with_o so_o much_o submission_n and_o silence_n in_o a_o point_n of_o such_o tender_a concern_v to_o they_o but_o have_v take_v other_o kind_n of_o step_n than_o any_o that_o have_v be_v yet_o make_v use_n of_o towards_o obtain_v it_o be_v a_o convocation_n the_o desire_n of_o a_o small_a despicable_a party_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o clergy_n how_o come_v such_o assembly_n to_o be_v lay_v aside_o where_o a_o few_o man_n though_o never_o so_o furious_a will_v make_v no_o figure_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o disturb_v measure_n and_o as_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o immorality_n it_o run_v high_a indeed_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o it_o be_v groundless_a for_o be_v there_o so_o many_o man_n of_o scandalous_a life_n among_o the_o clergy_n sure_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o inspection_n of_o their_o manner_n will_v ere_o this_o time_n have_v make_v public_a example_n of_o several_a of_o they_o i_o can_v think_v that_o their_o lordship_n have_v be_v so_o far_o want_v in_o
their_o care_n and_o a_o opportunity_n by_o that_o mean_n of_o exert_v their_o power_n to_o the_o good_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v design_v and_o they_o who_o shall_v represent_v he_o as_o disaffect_v on_o this_o account_n do_v not_o sure_o consider_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o compliment_n they_o make_v to_o those_o for_o who_o interest_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o warm_o concern_v disaffection_n to_o the_o government_n as_o the_o charge_n be_v common_o manage_v be_v a_o word_n only_o make_v use_v of_o by_o those_o that_o be_v in_o favour_n to_o keep_v other_o out_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n take_v up_o on_o purpose_n to_o justify_v premeditate_a design_n of_o oppress_a man_n for_o so_o the_o soldier_n say_v that_o the_o countryman_n whistle_v treason_n when_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o plunder_v he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o shy_a of_o own_v to_o dr._n wake_v my_o naked_a thought_n on_o this_o head_n and_o he_o may_v make_v what_o use_v he_o think_v fit_a of_o they_o if_o then_o to_o be_v a_o true_a lover_n of_o england_n its_o monarchy_n and_o episcopacy_n if_o to_o have_v the_o utmost_a esteem_n for_o the_o heroic_a qualitys_n and_o matchless_a merit_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o to_o think_v no_o instance_n of_o respect_n and_o duty_n that_o subject_n can_v pay_v he_o too_o great_a while_o they_o take_v care_n to_o preserve_v their_o own_o right_n and_o privilege_n if_o to_o prefer_v the_o true_a interest_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o civil_a liberty_n to_o all_o other_o consideration_n and_o for_o these_o among_o other_o end_v to_o pray_v hearty_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o present_a government_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n if_o these_o be_v instance_n and_o mark_n of_o disaffection_n than_o the_o author_n of_o these_o paper_n must_v own_v himself_o disaffect_v and_o not_o otherwise_o no_o the_o imputation_n be_v more_o just_o to_o be_v lay_v at_o their_o door_n who_o be_v for_o such_o new_a method_n and_o practice_n as_o natural_o tend_v to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o subject_n and_o make_v government_n uneasy_a who_o blast_v great_a number_n of_o good_a man_n with_o ill_a name_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o what_o they_o be_v not_o disaffect_v by_o so_o represent_v and_o use_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o will_v have_v other_o thought_n unwilling_a to_o serve_v the_o crown_n take_v care_n effectual_o to_o disable_v themselves_o from_o serve_v it_o by_o forfeit_v all_o the_o credit_n and_o interest_n they_o have_v among_o their_o brethren_n for_o what_o can_v the_o clergy_n think_v of_o such_o man_n as_o bend_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o skill_n to_o dress_v up_o scheme_n for_o suppress_v their_o parliamentary_a assembly_n and_o even_o their_o summons_n for_o render_v their_o body_n as_o such_o useless_a to_o the_o state_n and_o by_o consequence_n contemptible_a in_o a_o word_n for_o introduce_v the_o portugese_n model_n of_o church_n government_n by_o which_o a_o late_a author_n tell_v we_o 22._o we_o account_v of_o the_o court_n of_o portugal_n p._n 22._o the_o attendance_n of_o the_o low_a order_n be_v excuse_v and_o their_o bishop_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o pope_n act_n for_o they_o and_o conclude_v they_o can_v any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v his_o eye_n open_a think_v such_o man_n friend_n to_o it_o or_o so_o treat_v they_o and_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o this_o management_n shall_v work_v on_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n what_o else_o can_v it_o produce_v in_o they_o but_o distrust_v uneasiness_n complaint_n and_o endeavour_n of_o right_v themselves_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o projector_n of_o such_o scheme_n may_v fancy_v they_o proper_a method_n of_o lay_v man_n passion_n asleep_a but_o will_v in_o the_o end_n find_v that_o they_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n of_o raise_v they_o nothing_o will_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v effectual_o lay_v asleep_o but_o the_o church_n parliamentary_a meeting_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o do_v give_v they_o be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o to_o make_v they_o sleep_v their_o last_o do_v it_o at_o all_o soften_v the_o severity_n of_o this_o usage_n to_o tell_v the_o clergy_n that_o it_o be_v real_o for_o their_o true_a interest_n and_o service_n if_o they_o will_v but_o understand_v it_o that_o they_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n too_o warm_a indiscreet_a and_o unpractised_a in_o business_n to_o be_v saâ—ely_o trust_v together_o and_o be_v they_o indulge_v the_o liberty_n they_o claim_v will_v soon_o ruin_v themselves_o by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o these_o be_v dr._n w_n thought_n upon_o the_o matter_n and_o be_v they_o not_o decent_a one_o this_o be_v not_o only_o oppress_v but_o insult_a man_n the_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o usage_n be_v more_o provoke_a than_o the_o usage_n itself_o if_o under_o a_o sense_n of_o these_o injury_n i_o have_v not_o so_o temper_v my_o pen_n every_o where_o but_o that_o a_o hard_a word_n may_v now_o and_o then_o have_v escape_v i_o i_o need_v no_o excuse_n for_o it_o dr._n wake_v we_o weigh_v of_o deal_v will_v i_o be_o sure_a have_v justify_v much_o rough_a return_v than_o any_o i_o have_v make_v he_o but_o what_o ever_o of_o this_o kind_a the_o reader_n meet_v with_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o it_o spring_v not_o from_o any_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o private_a prejudice_n or_o resentment_n for_o i_o have_v no_o quarrel_n with_o dr._n wake_v but_o on_o a_o public_a account_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o good_a service_n he_o do_v against_o popery_n incline_v i_o always_o to_o wish_v well_o to_o he_o and_o to_o esteem_v he_o or_o have_v i_o wish_v he_o ill_o yet_o i_o will_v never_o have_v take_v this_o way_n of_o express_v it_o for_o petavius_n 1742._o petavius_n petavius_n croio_n responsurum_fw-la se_fw-la negate_fw-la ideò_fw-la quod_fw-la novit_fw-la annua_fw-la augeri_fw-la semper_fw-la ministris_fw-la contra_fw-la quos_fw-la scribitur_fw-la grot._n epist_n 1742._o have_v teach_v i_o long_o ago_o that_o to_o write_v against_o some_o man_n be_v the_o way_n only_o to_o have_v their_o pension_n double_v and_o the_o experience_n of_o late_a time_n than_o his_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o write_v a_o man_n out_o of_o reputation_n into_o preferment_n much_o less_o can_v i_o be_v suppect_v to_o have_v engage_v in_o this_o design_n out_o of_o interest_n the_o way_n to_o that_o be_v not_o by_o appear_v in_o behalf_n of_o council_n which_o as_o johannes_n major_a conciliis_fw-la major_a johannes_n major_n c._n xviii_o comment_fw-fr in_o evang._n matth._n versùs_fw-la finem_fw-la aït_n nemini_fw-la mirum_fw-la videri_fw-la debere_fw-la quod_fw-la plures_fw-la papam_fw-la esse_fw-la supra_fw-la concilium_fw-la quam_fw-la contrà _fw-la concilium_fw-la supra_fw-la papam_fw-la esse_fw-la doceant_fw-la cum_fw-la papa_n det_fw-la dignitates_fw-la &_o beneficia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la concilium_fw-la verò_fw-la det_fw-la nihil_fw-la rich_a de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la well_o observe_v meet_v but_o seldom_o and_o have_v no_o dignitys_n to_o dispose_v of_o no_o it_o be_v neither_o from_o these_o nor_o any_o such_o low_a inducement_n as_o these_o that_o i_o have_v enter_v on_o this_o work_n but_o from_o a_o desire_n only_o of_o perpetuate_n to_o the_o church_n the_o use_n of_o her_o parliamentary_a assembly_n and_o of_o that_o free_a debate_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o such_o assembly_n both_o which_o right_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v lose_v by_o popular_a misapprehension_n and_o a_o discontinuance_n in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o have_v chief_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o what_o dr._n wake_n have_v advance_v without_o neglect_v however_o what_o have_v be_v offer_v on_o the_o same_o side_n from_o other_o pen_n particular_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o a_o member_n of_o parliament_n one_o who_o to_o do_v he_o right_o see_v where_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o dispute_n lie_v and_o endeavour_v here_o and_o there_o to_o write_v up_o to_o it_o though_o for_o want_v of_o fit_a material_n he_o be_v not_o able_a he_o have_v however_o in_o a_o page_n or_o two_o of_o his_o pamphlet_n say_v more_o for_o the_o cause_n than_o doctor_n wake_n have_v do_v throughout_o his_o mighty_a performance_n which_o be_v real_o nothing_o more_o than_o a_o series_n of_o long_n flat_a impertinent_a account_n attend_v with_o suitable_a reflection_n but_o without_o one_o wise_a word_n speak_v or_o true_a stroke_n strike_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o point_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o on_o some_o other_o account_n beside_o the_o mere_a merit_n of_o the_o work_n it_o will_v have_v deserve_v no_o answer_n but_o what_o the_o friar_n in_o one_o of_o
from_o eusebius_n 24._o eusebius_n l._n 5._o c._n 23_o 24._o st._n cyprian_n ubique_fw-la cyprian_n ubique_fw-la and_o 13._o and_o de_fw-fr jejun_fw-fr c._n 13._o tertullian_n they_o be_v necessary_a for_o decide_v the_o difference_n that_o may_v happen_v between_o one_o diocese_n and_o another_o or_o between_o those_o of_o the_o same_o diocese_n if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v compose_v at_o home_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o wholesome_a discipline_n and_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o general_a good_a of_o christianity_n the_o authoritative_a part_n of_o these_o meeting_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o sit_v assidebant_fw-la sit_v conc._n eliberit_n in_o proaem_n greg._n l._n 4._o ep._n 44._o 4._o conc._n tolet._n capit._n 3_o cypr._n ep._n 1._o graviter_fw-la commoti_fw-la sumus_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o collegae_fw-la mei_fw-la qui_fw-la praesentes_fw-la aderant_fw-la &_o compresbyteri_fw-la nostri_fw-la qui_fw-la nobis_fw-la assidebant_fw-la the_o bishop_n in_o a_o semicircle_n foremost_a and_o the_o presbyter_n behind_o they_o before_o who_o the_o deacon_n and_o the_o people_n stand_v be_v little_o more_o than_o witness_n of_o what_o pass_v at_o the_o synod_n the_o presbytery_n be_v in_o every_o city_n a_o necessary_a stand_a council_n to_o their_o respective_a bishop_n who_o power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v much_o like_o that_o of_o a_o king_n in_o one_o of_o our_o mix_v monarchy_n and_o together_o with_o their_o bishop_n therefore_o they_o meet_v in_o a_o diocesan_n synod_n upon_o all_o great_a cause_n and_o without_o their_o advice_n and_o consent_n nothing_o of_o importance_n be_v or_o can_v be_v determine_v this_o be_v the_o settle_v rule_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v keep_v up_o to_o here_o in_o england_n when_o it_o have_v decline_v almost_o every_o where_o else_o as_o the_o constitution_n of_o egbert_n 258._o egbert_n can._n 44_o 45_o 46_o 47_o apud_fw-la spelman_n conc._n t._n 1._o p._n 258._o archbishop_n of_o york_n make_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n declare_v and_o some_o remain_v of_o this_o ancient_a discipline_n be_v yet_o visible_a in_o those_o capitular_a body_n plant_v in_o our_o cathedral_n church_n who_o as_o they_o be_v original_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o select_a presbytery_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o diocese_n so_o have_v they_o still_o a_o restraint_n upon_o his_o authority_n in_o several_a case_n by_o the_o know_a custom_n of_o this_o church_n and_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n some_o of_o their_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o province_n and_o there_o i_o say_v they_o sit_v deliberate_v and_o vote_v upon_o all_o matter_n that_o come_v before_o the_o assembly_n indeed_o to_o general_n council_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n come_v not_o ordinary_o in_o their_o own_o right_n but_o as_o the_o proxy_n only_a of_o absent_a bishop_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o hinder_v those_o meeting_n from_o be_v too_o numerous_a and_o to_o prevent_v confusion_n however_o even_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a in_o general_a council_n be_v depute_v thither_o by_o provincial_a synod_n 1._o synod_n see_v the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o st._n cyril_n conc._n ephes._n part_n i._o as_o also_o the_o epistle_n of_o capreolus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n excuse_v himself_o for_o send_v no_o bishop_n because_o the_o war_n which_o have_v break_v out_o in_o those_o part_n hinder_v he_o from_o call_v â—_o provincial_n synod_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v to_o be_v depute_v ib._n pars_fw-la 2._o act._n 1._o and_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o the_o resolution_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o several_a church_n from_o which_o they_o come_v and_o the_o presbyter_n therefore_o have_v voice_n in_o those_o lesser_a synod_n their_o consent_n be_v also_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o great_a presume_v and_o include_v in_o one_o of_o these_o provincial_a synod_n hold_v in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o century_n be_v that_o which_o be_v since_o call_v the_o 37th_o apostolic_a canon_n frame_v which_o order_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o of_o these_o assembly_n yearly_a one_o in_o spring_n and_o the_o other_o in_o autumn_n the_o same_o thing_n with_o some_o small_a variety_n as_o to_o the_o exact_a time_n of_o meet_v be_v by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a decree_v more_o solemn_o 5._o solemn_o can._n 5._o and_o their_o decree_n enforce_v by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 20._o antioch_n can._n 20._o first_o and_o then_o by_o the_o four_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n 19_o chalcedon_n can._n 19_o afterward_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o convening_n in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o confusion_n these_o synod_n be_v order_v to_o meet_v but_o once_o a_o year_n by_o the_o six_o 8._o six_o can._n 8._o and_o seven_o general_n council_n 6._o council_n can._n 6._o in_o the_o east_n and_o this_o order_n be_v renew_v here_o in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o four_o great_a lateran_n council_n hold_v under_o innocent_a iii_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n 6._o century_n can._n 6._o and_o thus_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o succeed_a time_n as_o to_o we_o at_o least_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n 15._o basil_n sess._n 15._o which_o make_v these_o meeting_n triennial_n be_v not_o i_o think_v receive_v here_o in_o england_n the_o rule_n set_v by_o these_o general_n council_n such_o council_n all_o of_o â—em_v but_o â—hat_n at_o antioch_n repute_v such_o be_v prescribe_v also_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n 4._o law_n justinian_n nou._n 123._o c._n 10.137_o c._n 4._o receive_v into_o the_o capitular_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o germany_n 13._o germany_n lib._n 1._o tit._n 13._o and_o provide_v for_o very_o early_o by_o special_a canon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n 1._o france_n 3._o conc._n tolet._n c._n 18._o conc._n regiens_fw-la c._n 7._o 1._o conc._n araus_n c._n 29._o 2._o conc._n aurel._n c._n 2._o 2._o conc._n turon_n c._n 1._o and_o of_o those_o lesser_a kingdom_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o particular_o here_o in_o england_n by_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o herudford_n venerabilium_fw-la herudford_n beda_n i._n 4._o c._n 5._o placuit_fw-la convenire_fw-la nos_fw-la juxta_fw-la morem_fw-la canonum_fw-la venerabilium_fw-la hold_v anno_fw-la 673_o under_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o which_o take_v care_n not_o only_o to_o establish_v the_o practice_n for_o the_o future_a but_o also_o to_o affirm_v the_o ancient_a usage_n it_o be_v at_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o it_o express_o say_v to_o assemble_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v also_o much_o about_o the_o time_n that_o those_o old_a canon_n prescribe_v 24._o prescribe_v sept._n 24._o the_o lateran_n canon_n that_o revive_v the_o use_n of_o yearly_o provincial_a assembly_n be_v in_o force_n here_o as_o john_n de_fw-fr athon_n tell_v we_o othob_n we_o proaem_n othob_n though_o not_o so_o well_o observe_v he_o say_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v for_o a_o reason_n too_o reflect_v to_o be_v cler._n be_v qualia_n concilia_fw-la provincialia_fw-la singulis_fw-la annis_fw-la celebrari_fw-la ponitur_fw-la sub_fw-la praecepto_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la negligendum_fw-la sed_fw-la hodiè_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la praetermittitur_fw-la quia_fw-la fortè_fw-la lucrum_fw-la bursale_fw-la praelatis_fw-la non_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la sed_fw-la potiùs_fw-la tùnc_fw-la expensae_fw-la apponuntur_fw-la he_o give_v i_o find_v the_o same_o free_a reason_n in_o another_o place_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o some_o provincial_a constitution_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la perrarò_fw-la servantur_fw-la quando_fw-la servando_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la bursae_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la vacuarentur_fw-la sed_fw-la aliae_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la quae_fw-la praelatis_fw-la bursales_n sunt_fw-la satis_fw-la memoriae_fw-la commendantur_fw-la &_o exequuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la unguem_fw-la ad_fw-la constit._fw-la de_fw-la hab._n cler._n english_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n when_o athon_n write_v which_o be_v somewhat_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o authority_n after_o for_o pitts_n be_v account_n which_o have_v be_v take_v all_o along_o upon_o trust_n viz._n that_o he_o flourish_v in_o 1290_o must_v be_v a_o mistake_n since_o athon_n be_v make_v prebend_n of_o lincoln_n in_o 1329_o and_o die_v in_o 1350_o as_o i_o find_v by_o unquestionable_a authority_n when_o in_o france_n also_o it_o be_v grow_v into_o neglect_n as_o appear_v by_o durandus_n complaint_n 11._o complaint_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la conc._n gen._n cel_z rubr._n 11._o but_o at_o first_o no_o doubt_n both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v more_o strict_o keep_v and_o to_o it_o we_o owe_v that_o body_n of_o provincial_a constitution_n which_o we_o have_v the_o early_a of_o they_o those_o of_o stephen_n langton_n bear_v date_n 1222_o a_o few_o year_n after_o that_o
draw_v up_o and_o present_v m._n par._n addit_fw-la p._n 199._o but_o afterward_o in_o the_o 20_o e._n 2._o the_o archbishop_n have_v call_v a_o convocation_n to_o meet_v at_o london_n in_o quind_a mich._n and_o the_o king_n a_o great_a council_n at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o sarum_n a_o writ_n go_v out_o to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o this_o form_n vos_fw-fr rogamus_fw-la ex_fw-la affectu_fw-la vobis_fw-la nihilominùs_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o dilectione_n quibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la teâ—emini_fw-la firmiter_fw-la injungentes_fw-la and_o upon_o this_o he_o prorogue_v the_o convocation_n for_o a_o fortnight_n when_o therefore_o archbishop_n stratford_n 1341._o stratford_n an._n 1341._o hold_v a_o provincial_a council_n on_o purpose_n to_o oppose_v some_o arbitrary_a proceed_n of_o edward_n the_o iiid_n who_o pretend_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o great_a council_n only_o to_o revoke_v what_o have_v be_v enact_v in_o parliament_n we_o find_v not_o that_o the_o king_n forbid_v the_o assembly_n but_o only_o their_o treat_v and_o agree_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a prohibition_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v send_v to_o every_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n test_a on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o writ_n of_o revocation_n to_o the_o sheriff_n which_o be_v print_v very_o unbecome_o i_o think_v with_o our_o statute_n and_o one_o of_o these_o form_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o archbishop_n and_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o the_o point_n we_o be_v upon_o i_o shall_v present_v the_o reader_n with_o in_o the_o appendix_n i._o appendix_n see_v numb_a i._o the_o king_n have_v also_o his_o proctor_n 807._o proctor_n pat._n 37._o h._n 3._o m._n 19_o apud_fw-la pryn._n eccl._n jurisd_v t._n 2._o p._n 807._o or_o commissioner_n sometime_o in_o these_o meeting_n who_o propose_v protest_v and_o appeal_v on_o his_o behalf_n but_o they_o be_v ever_o man_n in_o holy_a order_n his_o great_a lay_v lord_n and_o minister_n indeed_o carry_v frequent_o his_o command_n thither_o but_o none_o stay_v there_o 378_o there_o 21._o h._n 3._o concilio_n jam_fw-la incaepto_fw-la missi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la comes_fw-la lincoln_n johannes_n &_o johannes_n filius_fw-la galfridi_fw-la &_o will._n de_fw-fr rale_n canonicus_n s._n pauli_n ut_fw-la dicto_fw-la legato_n ex_fw-la partâ—_n regis_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la inhiberent_fw-la ne_fw-la ibi_fw-la contra_fw-la reginam_fw-la coronam_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la aliquid_fw-la statuere_fw-la attentaret_fw-la et_fw-la remansit_fw-la ibi_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la observaretur_fw-la will._n de_fw-fr rale_n indutus_fw-la cappâ_fw-la canonicali_fw-la &_o supellicio_n aliis_fw-la recedentibus_fw-la m._n par._n p._n 378_o to_o act_n for_o he_o but_o clergyman_n only_o though_o sometime_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o appear_v and_o sit_v in_o convocation_n as_o in_o arundel_n unionis_fw-la arundel_n in_o conu._n habitâ_fw-la 23_o jul._n 1408._o in_o causâ_fw-la unionis_fw-la register_n henry_n the_o ivth_o be_v once_o remember_v to_o have_v do_v in_o these_o assembly_n the_o gravamina_fw-la cleri_fw-la or_o articuli_fw-la reformationis_fw-la be_v constant_o expect_v from_o the_o low_a house_n and_o run_v so_o high_a sometime_o as_o to_o propose_v reformanda_fw-la per_fw-la dominum_fw-la papam_fw-la per_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la &_o suffraganeos_fw-la per_fw-la convocationem_fw-la per_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la and_o solicitor_n be_v appoint_v to_o prosecute_v such_o reformation_n in_o parliament_n these_o the_o organum_fw-la vocis_fw-la suae_fw-la their_o prolocutor_n or_o referendarius_fw-la exhibit_v in_o a_o schedule_n and_o their_o petition_n have_v answer_n as_o those_o of_o the_o commons_o be_v use_v to_o have_v from_o the_o king_n ancient_o harpsfield_n and_o antiquitates_fw-la britannicae_n afford_v we_o many_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_a but_o the_o manuscript_n act_v of_o those_o synod_n more_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o inter_fw-la alia_fw-la propositum_fw-la fuit_fw-la à _fw-la clero_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la dignentur_fw-la canon_n executioni_fw-la mandare_fw-la imprimis_fw-la de_fw-la professionibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la quòd_fw-la legantur_fw-la coram_fw-la vobis_fw-la ad_fw-la minùs_fw-la bis_fw-la in_o anno._n 2._o de_fw-fr visitationibus_fw-la 3._o de_fw-fr residentiâ_fw-la &_o regimine_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la 4._o de_fw-fr regimine_fw-la gestu_fw-la &_o vestitu_fw-la familiarium_fw-la vostrorum_fw-la which_o instance_n be_v not_o give_v so_o much_o for_o the_o article_n as_o for_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o omnia_fw-la ista_fw-la sunt_fw-la â—romissa_fw-la statuta_fw-la ac_fw-la concessa_fw-la &_o fiet_fw-la executio_fw-la â—er_n quemlibet_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la prout_fw-la respondebit_fw-la â—oram_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o proximo_fw-la concilio_n provinciali_fw-la arundel_n provinciali_fw-la regist._n arundel_n and_o â—n_o that_o very_a convocation_n which_o submit_v to_o h._n the_o viii_o the_o low_a house_n as_o dispirited_a as_o they_o be_v take_v heart_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o upper_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o bishop_n in_o those_o â—ays_n who_o take_v bond_n of_o resignation_n of_o all_o the_o clerk_n they_o prefer_v in_o their_o diocese_n in_o â—rder_n as_o they_o say_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o residence_n 91._o residence_n item_n petunt_fw-la quod_fw-la praesentati_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la beneficium_fw-la non_fw-la arâ—entur_fw-la per_fw-mi dioecesanos_n scripto_fw-la aliquo_fw-la obligatorio_n aut_fw-la poenâ_fw-la tempoâ—li_fw-la ad_fw-la residentiam_fw-la acta_fw-la conu._n incaeptae_fw-la nou._n 5._o 1529._o in_o â—ess_n 91._o the_o end_n be_v very_o good_a but_o the_o mean_n be_v think_v unjustifiable_a and_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n therefore_o think_v it_o worth_a â—â—eir_n while_o to_o endeavour_v a_o redress_n though_o i_o â—nd_v not_o whether_o they_o effect_v it_o or_o what_o answer_n be_v return_v but_o among_o all_o their_o grievance_n i_o have_v never_o â—bseruâ—d_v the_o want_n of_o convocation_n mention_v 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o they_o the_o clergy_n indeed_o complain_v some_o time_n of_o their_o be_v call_v together_o too_o often_o and_o keep_v sit_v too_o long_o and_o beg_v a_o dismission_n and_o the_o archbishop_n excuse_v himself_o frequent_o on_o that_o head_n in_o his_o very_a letter_n of_o summons_n but_o i_o have_v see_v no_o intimation_n any_o where_n that_o they_o want_v a_o opportunity_n of_o meet_v which_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o they_o never_o want_v one_o never_o i_o believe_v from_o anselm_n day_n who_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o h._n the_o ist._n revive_v those_o meeting_n that_o have_v be_v suppress_v by_o w._n the_o iid_n 67._o iid_n concilium_fw-la non_fw-la permisit_fw-la rufus_n celebrari_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la rex_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la jam_fw-la per_fw-la 13_o annos_fw-la say_v anselm_n to_o pope_n paschal_n l._n 3._o ep._n 46._o and_o what_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o intermission_n be_v the_o synod_n which_o meet_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o h._n i._n declare_v multis_fw-la verò_fw-la annis_fw-la synodali_n culturâ_fw-la cessante_fw-la viciorum_fw-la vepribus_fw-la succrescentibus_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la fervour_n in_fw-la anglia_fw-it nimis_fw-la refrixerat_fw-la eadmer_n p._n 67._o down_o to_o the_o very_a time_n that_o we_o live_v in_o no_o more_o than_o this_o need_v be_v say_v to_o furnish_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o account_n of_o provincial_a synod_n and_o their_o right_n as_o allow_v and_o practise_v in_o this_o realm_n such_o a_o account_n i_o mean_v as_o be_v necessary_a to_o set_v the_o general_n part_n of_o this_o dispute_n in_o a_o true_a light_n and_o to_o lead_v the_o way_n to_o matter_n which_o be_v more_o pertinent_a and_o particular_a and_o which_o i_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o suggest_v after_o i_o have_v add_v a_o reflection_n or_o two_o that_o arise_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o deliver_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o power_n lodge_v in_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o call_v together_o such_o member_n of_o his_o province_n be_v likewise_o accompany_v with_o a_o right_n in_o those_o of_o his_o province_n to_o be_v so_o call_v and_o that_o the_o vis_fw-fr praecepti_fw-la of_o which_o atho_n speak_v othob_n speak_v in_o proaem_n othob_n lie_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o superior_a as_o on_o his_o inferior_n the_o bishop_n for_o instance_n have_v as_o much_o right_n by_o the_o canon_n law_n to_o demand_v such_o a_o meeting_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o metropolitan_a have_v authority_n to_o assemble_v it_o and_o the_o obligation_n run_v reciprocal_o though_o the_o power_n do_v not_o it_o be_v indeed_o not_o so_o much_o a_o power_n as_o a_o trust_n that_o be_v lodge_v in_o he_o and_o for_o which_o therefore_o by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n subjiciatur_fw-la church_n 7._o gen._n conc._n can._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d canonicis_fw-la poenis_fw-la subjiciatur_fw-la and_o by_o the_o imperial_a law_n 10_o law_n nou._n 123._o c._n 10_o he_o be_v make_v accountable_a it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o in_o that_o of_o our_o great_a lay_n convention_n the_o assemble_v of_o which_o be_v not_o only_a part_n of_o the_o prince_n prerogative_n but_o of_o the_o
p._n 552._o add_v a_o 1095._o p._n 722._o where_o also_o it_o be_v say_v abbates_n totius_fw-la provinciae_fw-la cum_fw-la clero_fw-la &_o parte_fw-la procerum_fw-la affuerunt_fw-la and_o unite_v they_o more_o close_o than_o before_o by_o his_o new_a tenure_n of_o knight-service_n which_o oblige_v all_o person_n that_o hold_v of_o the_o crown_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a equal_o to_o attend_v his_o great_a council_n and_o to_o these_o therefore_o be_v summon_v not_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a abbot_n alone_o but_o many_o other_o also_o of_o the_o low_a and_o even_o of_o the_o undignified_a clergy_n who_o as_o doomsday_n book_n show_v hold_v land_n of_o the_o king_n in_o every_o shire_n eulogium_fw-la shire_n 4711._o knight_n fee_n be_v vest_v in_o parochial_a church_n say_v the_o author_n of_o eulogium_fw-la and_o to_o be_v sure_a therefore_o be_v present_a together_o with_o the_o other_o crown-tenant_n even_o in_o the_o conqueror_n curiae_fw-la hold_v acourse_n at_o the_o three_o great_a festival_n and_o appear_v no_o doubt_n in_o great_a number_n at_o his_o more_o full_a and_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o such_o only_a church-affair_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v transact_v not_o at_o his_o ordinary_a curiae_fw-la though_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o all_o rank_n may_v be_v present_a there_o unless_o when_o these_o curiae_fw-la and_o those_o great_a council_n be_v co-incident_a and_o the_o latter_a summon_v to_o meet_v extraordinary_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o former_a meet_v acourse_n as_o the_o case_n be_v in_o that_o mix_a convention_n at_o winchester_n where_o stigand_n be_v deprive_v and_o in_o another_o at_o gloucester_n where_o several_a bishop_n be_v make_v how_o long_o exact_o the_o saxon_a manner_n of_o mix_v council_n continue_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v however_o that_o for_o several_a reign_v after_o the_o conquest_n it_o obtain_v be_v certain_a and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o disuse_n of_o it_o may_v begin_v towards_o the_o middle_n of_o h._n ii_o when_o the_o clergy_n we_o be_v tell_v disjoin_v themselves_o from_o the_o laity_n 131._o laity_n post_v turonense_n concilium_fw-la which_o be_v in_o 1163._o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o clarendon_n cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la penè_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la clerus_fw-la se_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la disjunxisset_fw-la antiqu._n britann_n p._n 131._o in_o every_o respect_n and_o set_v up_o to_o be_v independent_a be_v encourage_v in_o this_o attempt_n by_o the_o pope_n who_o power_n be_v then_o very_o great_a and_o by_o the_o success_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o struggle_n with_o the_o crown_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o archbishop_n becket_n and_o the_o article_n of_o clarendon_n and_o this_o division_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n from_o the_o temporalty_n which_o begin_v in_o h._n the_o iid_n time_n take_v root_n under_o his_o successor_n and_o be_v settle_v more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o absence_n of_o richard_n the_o first_o in_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o king_n john_n weak_a and_o h._n the_o iiid_n trouble_a reign_n now_o therefore_o the_o clergy_n seem_v to_o have_v decline_v obedience_n to_o the_o lay-summons_n except_o such_o of_o they_o only_o as_o be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o their_o office_n or_o their_o tenor_n so_o that_o in_o the_o six_o of_o king_n john_n when_o the_o king_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v all_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n present_a in_o parliament_n he_o be_v force_v to_o cite_v they_o by_o the_o several_a bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n dor_n diocese_n cl._n 6._o jo._n m._n 3._o dor_n and_o not_o by_o a_o immediate_a summons_n and_o in_o 49_o h._n 3._o when_o every_o abbot_n have_v his_o distinct_a writ_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v voluntariè_fw-la summoniti_fw-la 142._o summoniti_fw-la pat._n 26._o e._n 3._o ps_n 1._o m._n 22._o in_o pryn_n reg._n of_o par._n writ_n vol._n 1._o p._n 142._o i._n e._n by_o their_o own_o consent_n not_o as_o of_o right_n or_o as_o owe_v the_o crown_n any_o such_o service_n to_o this_o recess_n a_o way_n have_v be_v before_o open_v by_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o two_o metropolitan_n thurstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n refuse_v that_o subjection_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n which_o have_v be_v pay_v to_o it_o by_o his_o predecessor_n from_o lanfrank_n time_n when_o in_o a_o great_a council_n hold_v first_o at_o winchester_n and_o then_o at_o windsor_n it_o be_v solemn_o determine_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o his_o clergy_n shall_v attend_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n conciliary_a meeting_n and_o summons_n 685._o summons_n diceto_fw-la de_fw-la archi._n cant._n p._n 685._o but_o this_o rule_n be_v break_v in_o upon_o in_o less_o than_o fifty_o year_n after_o it_o be_v settle_v and_o the_o see_v of_o york_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v independent_a and_o now_o therefore_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n authority_n be_v confine_v to_o his_o own_o province_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n together_o afterward_o lessen_v apace_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n come_v at_o length_n to_o be_v transact_v in_o two_o separate_a provincial_a synod_n and_o the_o clergy_n seldom_o to_o assemble_v national_o but_o at_o the_o command_n of_o a_o legate_n who_o often_o call_v they_o together_o in_o h._n the_o iiid_n reign_n and_o that_o to_o bring_v the_o observation_n near_o to_o my_o subject_n at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o parliament_n and_o sometime_o i_o find_v that_o both_o the_o regal_a and_o legantine_n authority_n join_v in_o convening_n they_o 355._o they_o compare_v m._n par._n p._n 915._o with_o the_o ann._n of_o burt._n p._n 355._o but_o their_o ordinary_a way_n of_o attend_v the_o parliament_n be_v not_o in_o one_o national_a council_n but_o in_o two_o separate_a assembly_n of_o the_o province_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o constitution_n of_o read_v former_o cite_v where_o two_o proctor_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v send_v from_o every_o diocese_n to_o appear_v in_o proximâ_fw-la congregatione_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la tempore_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la proximi_fw-la 25._o proximi_fw-la constit._fw-la provinc_fw-la p._n 25._o here_o we_o see_v the_o provincial_a synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o council_n of_o read_v be_v such_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o e._n i._o when_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v as_o meet_v acourse_n together_o with_o the_o parliament_n and_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a therefore_o that_o the_o custom_n be_v of_o elder_a date_n though_o when_o it_o arise_v can_v be_v precise_o determine_v but_o this_o wise_a and_o high-spirited_a prince_n find_v the_o clergy_n thus_o divide_v from_o the_o laity_n and_o from_o one_o another_o hard_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o resolve_v to_o restore_v the_o old_a practice_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o national_o to_o parliament_n which_o he_o do_v by_o insert_v into_o the_o bishop_n writ_n that_o clause_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o word_n premunientes_n and_o summon_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o all_o the_o secular_a clergy_n under_o bishop_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o their_o proxy_n as_o also_o those_o religious_a who_o be_v so_o far_o secular_a as_o to_o be_v chapter_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o place_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o several_a diocese_n such_o as_o the_o prior_n and_o convent_v of_o canterbury_n winchester_n worcester_z etc._n etc._n be_v the_o mere_a religious_a as_o profess_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n have_v the_o privilege_n also_o of_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o those_o summons_n the_o crown_n content_v itself_o to_o direct_v particular_a writ_n to_o all_o the_o great_a abbot_n and_o prior_n whether_o hold_v by_o barony_n or_o not_o without_o command_v the_o attendance_n of_o their_o convent_v the_o number_n of_o the_o low_a clergy_n cite_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o his_o parliamentary_a convocation_n have_v bear_v some_o proportion_n all_o along_o to_o those_o of_o the_o low_a laity_n call_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o parliament_n 149._o parliament_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o constitution_n of_o read_v appoint_v two_o proctor_n for_o every_o diocese_n and_o a_o mandate_n of_o peckam_n in_o 1290._o see_v his_o register_n cite_v out_o of_o every_o diocese_n dvos_fw-la vel_fw-la tres_fw-la procuratores_fw-la when_o the_o commons_o write_v of_o the_o same_o year_n raâ—_n dvos_fw-la vel_fw-la tres_fw-la de_fw-la discretioribus_fw-la milibus_fw-la brady_n introd_a p._n 149._o and_o the_o premunitory_a summons_n therefore_o when_o first_o practise_v by_o this_o king_n still_o carry_v on_o the_o parallel_n by_o it_o some_o be_v order_v to_o appear_v for_o the_o diocese_n the_o county_n christian_a and_o some_o for_o the_o cathedral_n clergy_n of_o those_o city_n that_o send_v member_n to_o parliament_n and_o as_o the_o welsh_a shire_n return_v but_o one_o knight_n apiece_o
sit_v afterward_o and_o act_v in_o convocation_n a_o instance_n of_o such_o a_o procuratorium_fw-la for_o the_o parliament_n i_o have_v see_v as_o low_a as_o 1507._o and_o another_o of_o a_o execution_n of_o the_o premunientes_n by_o the_o bishop_n yet_o low_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o though_o return_v have_v then_o cease_v or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o enter_v thus_o the_o form_n be_v keep_v up_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o king_n be_v right_a of_o summon_v the_o clergy_n assert_v and_o own_a and_o so_o the_o state-end_n of_o summon_v they_o be_v also_o answer_v they_o be_v leave_v to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n and_o to_o attend_v the_o parliament_n and_o the_o business_n of_o it_o not_o in_o one_o body_n as_o they_o be_v call_v but_o in_o two_o provincial_a assembly_n this_o they_o do_v at_o first_o by_o the_o connivance_n of_o the_o crown_n rather_o than_o any_o express_a allowance_n the_o archbishop_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n send_v out_o a_o provincial_a citation_n concurrent_o with_o the_o bishop_n writ_n of_o summons_n which_o method_n obtain_v and_o these_o meeting_n of_o the_o province_n be_v tacit_o accept_v in_o lieu_n of_o the_o clergy_n resort_n to_o parliament_n it_o grow_v necessary_a for_o the_o king_n to_o employ_v his_o authority_n also_o in_o convening_n they_o for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v at_o the_o archbishops_n discretion_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v any_o such_o meeting_n or_o not_o and_o so_o the_o crown_n may_v have_v lose_v the_o clergy_n assistance_n in_o parliament_n this_o give_v birth_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o issue_v out_o two_o convocation-writ_n when_o a_o new_a parliament_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v which_o though_o set_v on_o foot_n before_o yet_o settle_v not_o into_o a_o rule_n till_o some_o year_n after_o edward_n the_o three_o be_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o than_o it_o be_v practise_v as_o due_o and_o regular_o and_o in_o much_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n take_v one_o instance_n and_o that_o not_o the_o early_o which_o may_v be_v give_v instead_o of_o many_o in_o the_o parliament_n roll_v of_o his_o eighteen_o year_n we_o read_v that_o it_o have_v be_v agree_v for_o the_o urgent_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o westminster_n on_o the_o monday_n after_o the_o octave_n of_o trinity_n and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v call_v a_o convocation_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o province_n to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n london_n on_o the_o morrow_n of_o trinity_n for_o the_o dispatch_v of_o the_o say_a affair_n to_o which_o convocation_n none_o of_o the_o great_a prelate_n come_v on_o the_o say_a morrow_n of_o trinity_n or_o in_o the_o eight_o day_n ensue_v except_o the_o archbishop_n or_o two_o or_o three_o other_o bishop_n there_o name_v as_o the_o king_n be_v give_v to_o understand_v at_o which_o he_o much_o marvel_v as_o also_o that_o the_o great_a man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o parliament_n upon_o the_o day_n to_o which_o they_o be_v summon_v and_o he_o charge_v the_o archbishop_n therefore_o to_o do_v what_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o relation_n to_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o province_n who_o come_v not_o to_o the_o say_a convocation_n nor_o obey_v his_o mandate_n and_o the_o king_n will_v do_v what_o belong_v to_o himself_o in_o relation_n to_o such_o as_o come_v not_o to_o parliament_n nor_o obey_v his_o command_n 1._o command_n rot._n par._n 18._o e._n 3._o n._n 1._o if_o we_o supply_v this_o record_n with_o the_o writ_n extant_a on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o roll_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v summon_v here_o just_a as_o they_o be_v now_o by_o the_o archbishop_n at_o the_o king_n order_n or_o letter_n of_o request_n as_o it_o be_v then_o deem_v and_o nostrum_fw-la and_o even_o by_o the_o crown_n itself_o for_o in_o the_o 25_o e._n 3._o a_o writ_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o close_a roll_n of_o that_o year_n recite_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v call_v his_o clergy_n in_o quindenâ_fw-la paschae_fw-la ad_fw-la rogatum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la style_v though_o it_o run_v as_o now_o rogando_fw-la mandamus_fw-la and_o though_o the_o peremptory_a time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v be_v prefix_v by_o it_o and_o we_o see_v therefore_o that_o punishment_n be_v order_v in_o the_o roll_n for_o their_o disobey_v the_o archbishops_n mandate_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o their_o not_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n summons_n but_o this_o be_v only_o the_o language_n of_o popery_n by_o which_o they_o keep_v up_o their_o pretence_n to_o exemption_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v indulge_v in_o the_o form_n so_o the_o thing_n be_v but_o effectual_o do_v which_o be_v to_o have_v they_o meet_v together_o with_o the_o parliament_n and_o for_o the_o dispatch_v of_o the_o same_o urgent_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n derive_v kingdom_n pur_fw-it treter_fw-la parlour_n &_o ordeigner_n ce_fw-fr que_fw-fr soit_fw-fr miet_fw-la affaire_fw-fr pour_fw-fr l'_fw-fr esploit_n des_fw-fr dit_fw-fr busoigne_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o roll_n and_o one_o of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o parliament_n be_v derive_v for_o which_o the_o parliament_n met._n and_o this_o be_v no_o new_a practice_n but_o a_o method_n now_o settle_v and_o customary_a of_o which_o various_a precedent_n instance_n may_v if_o they_o be_v needful_a be_v give_v but_o it_o be_v a_o short_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o it_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o the_o king_n be_v write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n run_v more_o solito_fw-la convocari_fw-la faciatis_fw-la we_o shall_v find_v also_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v a_o writ_n for_o that_o province_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v for_o this_o only_o he_o be_v to_o convene_v his_o clergy_n about_o a_o fortnight_n late_a than_o the_o other_o province_n meet_v 16._o meet_v province_n of_o canterbury_n meet_v on_o the_o morrow_n of_o trinity_n i._n e._n may_v 31._o easter_n fall_v that_o year_n on_o april_n 4._o that_o of_o york_n the_o wednesday_n after_o st._n barnabas_n i._n e._n june_n 16._o and_o in_o this_o the_o way_n then_o take_v vary_v a_o little_a from_o modern_a practice_n which_o have_v make_v those_o two_o meeting_n perfect_o coincident_a but_o the_o ancient_a usage_n be_v for_o the_o clergy_n of_o canterbury_n to_o assemble_v first_o in_o order_n to_o set_v the_o precedent_n which_o it_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o other_o province_n shall_v almost_o implicit_o follow_v and_o with_o reason_n since_o if_o the_o two_o province_n have_v continue_v to_o attend_v the_o parliament_n in_o one_o body_n as_o they_o do_v of_o old_a the_o york_z clergy_n will_v have_v have_v no_o negative_a upon_o the_o parliamentary_a grant_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v a_o very_a unproportioned_a part_n of_o the_o assembly_n when_o therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o meet_v and_o grant_v separately_z the_o crown_n have_v reason_n to_o expect_v that_o what_o the_o great_a province_n do_v shall_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o less_o or_o otherwise_o not_o to_o have_v consent_v to_o their_o separation_n very_o early_o in_o the_o roll_n therefore_o this_o passage_n occur_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o noble_n the_o king_n commissioner_n in_o his_o absence_n shall_v require_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o contribute_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o north_n as_o they_o i._n e._n i_o suppose_v as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v do_v 18._o 13_o e._n 3._o n._n 18._o and_o even_o in_o church_n act_n as_o well_o as_o state_n aid_n what_o have_v pass_v the_o one_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o in_o 1463_o we_o find_v the_o convocation_n of_o york_n adopt_v at_o once_o all_o the_o constitution_n make_v by_o that_o of_o canterbury_n and_o as_o yet_o not_o receive_v 143._o receive_v memorand_fw-fr quòd_fw-la praelati_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la in_o convocatione_n 1463._o concedunt_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la quòd_fw-la effectus_fw-la constitutionum_fw-la provincialium_fw-la cantuar._n prov._n ante_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la tent_n &_o habit_n constitutionibus_fw-la prov._n ebor._n nullo_n modo_fw-la repugnant_a seu_fw-la prejudicial_a &_o non_fw-la aliter_fw-la nec_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la admittantur_fw-la et_fw-la quòd_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la prov._n cant._n &_o effectus_fw-la earundem_fw-la ut_fw-la praefertur_fw-la inter_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la provinciae_fw-la ebor._fw-la prout_fw-la indiget_fw-la &_o decet_fw-la in_o serantur_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la eisdem_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la servandae_fw-la incorporentur_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la jure_fw-la observentur_fw-la registrum_fw-la both_o arch._n ebor._n f._n 143._o a_o practice_n that_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v often_o in_o elder_a time_n repeat_v and_o we_o know_v be_v still_o
inform_v his_o reader_n what_o opposition_n it_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o clergy_n ever_o it_o pass_v i_o have_v see_v the_o journal_n of_o that_o synod_n it_o be_v not_o so_o large_a indeed_o as_o those_o record_n of_o convocation_n which_o heylin_n see_v reformat_fw-la justify_v sect._n 2._o and_o wherein_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a debate_n with_o all_o the_o traverse_n and_o emergent_a difficulty_n which_o appear_v therein_o be_v specify_v at_o large_a however_o it_o be_v particular_a enough_o to_o show_v with_o what_o difficulty_n and_o by_o what_o step_v the_o clergy_n be_v draw_v into_o a_o compliance_n and_o how_o threaten_v message_n be_v send_v they_o by_o the_o king_n before_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o and_o i_o have_v already_o from_o another_o manuscript_n promise_v the_o reader_n the_o several_a form_n of_o submission_n which_o they_o draw_v up_o one_o after_o another_o but_o can_v not_o get_v accept_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n therefore_o to_o complain_v of_o want_n of_o light_n in_o this_o case_n for_o perhaps_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o thing_n do_v in_o any_o of_o h._n the_o 8_o th_n convocation_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a account_n than_o of_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o court-form_n of_o submission_n meet_v with_o from_o the_o clergy_n before_o they_o come_v up_o to_o it_o from_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n i_o mean_v for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o prelate_n be_v so_o very_o hard_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n that_o but_o one_o bishop_n and_o not_o one_o abbot_n or_o prior_n disagree_v to_o it_o but_o of_o the_o low_a clergy_n 18_o or_o 19_o vote_v against_o it_o to_o the_o very_a last_o and_o 7._o or_o 8._o refer_v that_o be_v vote_v neither_o against_o it_o nor_o for_o it_o see_v troub_v &_o try_n of_o laâ—d_n p._n 82._o may_v be_v draw_v to_o import_v by_o the_o ambiguous_a relation_n of_o the_o word_n attempt_v as_o it_o now_o stand_v there_o yet_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v plain_a will_v take_v it_o and_o according_o enact_v it_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o i_o have_v give_v of_o it_o distinct_o sever_n it_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o act_n from_o all_o those_o word_n that_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o make_v of_o a_o canon_n and_o confine_v it_o to_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o suspend_v all_o the_o old_a canon_n already_o make_v then_o come_v the_o other_o branch_n which_o prescribe_v the_o method_n of_o make_v new_a one_o and_o forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o without_o the_o king_n assent_n leave_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o their_o old_a method_n of_o propose_v and_o deliberate_v and_o reduce_v their_o power_n only_o to_o the_o same_o level_n with_o that_o of_o parliament_n over_o which_o they_o have_v before_o great_a and_o sensible_a advantage_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o enact_v canon_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o the_o royal_a concurrence_n and_o in_o synod_n oftentimes_o which_o meet_v without_o a_o royal_a summons_n this_o i_o question_v not_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a exposition_n of_o the_o act_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_o hinge_v on_o which_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o dispute_n turn_v i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o consider_v it_o with_o a_o very_a particular_a care_n and_o to_o secure_v it_o if_o possible_a against_o all_o exception_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v do_v so_o and_o that_o the_o reader_n be_v by_o this_o time_n full_o satisfy_v that_o no_o restraint_n be_v lay_v by_o it_o upon_o any_o convocational_a act_n of_o the_o clergy_n previous_a to_o the_o pass_v a_o canon_n but_o that_o they_o have_v still_o as_o much_o liberty_n to_o treat_v debate_n and_o conclude_v so_o they_o do_v not_o enact_v promulge_v and_o execute_v since_o this_o statute_n as_o ever_o they_o have_v before_o it_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o understand_v all_o along_o by_o those_o who_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o its_o meaning_n such_o as_o poulton_n and_o rastal_n be_v the_o one_o in_o his_o abridgement_n put_v this_o title_n before_o the_o act_n that_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n shall_v enact_v no_o constitution_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n the_o other_o in_o his_o repertory_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o statute_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o purport_n of_o it_o that_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n shall_v enact_v nothing_o unless_o they_o have_v the_o king_n assent_n and_o licence_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v aware_a it_o seem_v that_o their_o liberty_n of_o debate_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o it_o my_o lord_n herbert_n take_v it_o just_a as_o they_o do_v for_o his_o short_a summary_n of_o it_o be_v that_o in_o convocation_n nothing_o shall_v be_v promulge_v and_o execute_v without_o the_o king_n leave_n 399._o leave_n p._n 399._o mr._n fox_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o thus_o he_o abridge_n it_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o hereafter_o presume_v to_o assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n without_o the_o king_n be_v write_v or_o to_o enact_v or_o execute_v constitution_n without_o his_o royal_a assent_n 330._o assent_n vol._n 2._o p._n 330._o bishop_n godwyn_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o his_o account_n of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o praedicto_fw-la porrò_fw-la parliamento_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr abrogandâ—_n synodi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la in_o canonibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la condendis_fw-la nisi_fw-la quatenus_fw-la rex_fw-la eos_fw-la ratos_fw-la habuisset_fw-la 1534._o habuisset_fw-la annal._n ad_fw-la ann._n 1534._o francis_n mason_n the_o eminent_a defender_n of_o our_o order_n represent_v it_o after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n in_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o he_o about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v canon_n and_o constitution_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a there_o he_o say_v it_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n that_o the_o convocation_n shall_v be_v assemble_v always_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n be_v write_v and_o that_o their_o canon_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n unless_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n 15._o assent_n p._n 15._o nor_o have_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n any_o other_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o its_o friend_n witness_v what_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o great_a work_n mention_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o puritan_n ostendunt_fw-la puritani_n sub_fw-la sinem_fw-la svi_fw-la examinis_fw-la canon_n prorsus_fw-la nullos_fw-la vigere_fw-la aut_fw-la valere_fw-la in_o angliâ_fw-la qui_fw-la regio_fw-la calculo_fw-la ac_fw-la sigillo_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la muniti_fw-la 21._o muniti_fw-la fitz-simon_n apud_fw-la masonum_fw-la de_fw-la minist_n angl._n p._n 21._o and_o thus_o speak_v one_o of_o they_o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o oath_n exact_v by_o ordinary_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o no_o inconsiderable_a writer_n it_o be_v enact_v he_o say_v and_o provide_v that_o no_o constitution_n or_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v make_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n within_o this_o realm_n until_o etc._n etc._n 54._o etc._n p._n 54._o nay_o thus_o speak_v mr._n bagshaw_n himself_o in_o his_o famous_a argument_n concern_v the_o canon_n where_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o he_o say_v nothing_o more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o clergy_n than_o he_o needs_o must_v and_o yet_o he_o represent_v the_o act_n to_o be_v only_o that_o to_o the_o make_n of_o canon_n there_o must_v be_v the_o king_n be_v royal_a assent_n 12._o assent_n p._n 12._o and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n by_o which_o the_o clergy_n have_v power_n to_o make_v canon_n he_o say_v they_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o canon_n or_o constitution_n etc._n etc._n unless_o they_o may_v have_v the_o king_n be_v most_o royal_a assent_n to_o make_v promulge_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o ibid._n same_o ibid._n but_o as_o to_o attempt_v allege_v claim_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n he_o never_o dream_v that_o these_o be_v in_o the_o act_n apply_v or_o be_v applicable_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o mention_v they_o intruth_o he_o be_v a_o lawyer_n and_o a_o man_n of_o skill_n in_o his_o profession_n and_o so_o know_v very_o well_o that_o in_o the_o omission_n of_o these_o word_n as_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o the_o clergy_n power_n of_o make_v canon_n he_o only_o trace_v the_o step_n of_o the_o king_n commission_n to_o the_o convocation_n in_o 1603_o and_o 1640._o one_o of_o these_o be_v print_v at_o length_n in_o the_o 290._o the_o p._n 285_o 290._o bibliotheca_fw-la regius_fw-la and_o there_o all_o of_o the_o 25_o h._n 8._o which_o relate_v to_o the_o clergy_n power_n in_o make_v canon_n be_v insert_v at_o large_a and_o which_o be_v
question_v it_o in_o the_o least_o or_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o indeed_o the_o doubtful_a wording_n of_o the_o act_n may_v possible_o give_v the_o clergy_n some_o alarm_n at_o first_o and_o put_v they_o under_o apprehension_n that_o their_o liberty_n of_o debate_n be_v abridge_v by_o it_o or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o may_v be_v construe_v so_o to_o be_v by_o those_o who_o in_o those_o distress_a time_n be_v willing_a enough_o to_o take_v any_o advantage_n of_o they_o but_o their_o scruple_n if_o they_o have_v any_o clear_v up_o in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o their_o fear_n vanish_v and_o they_o afterward_o fall_v to_o business_n with_o the_o same_o freedom_n and_o under_o as_o little_a restraint_n for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o any_o of_o their_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n and_o thus_o the_o matter_n stand_v till_o the_o very_a end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n there_o be_v no_o instance_n i_o believe_v to_o be_v give_v of_o a_o formal_a commission_n to_o treat_v and_o debate_n old_a than_o the_o convocation_n of_o 1603_o in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n james_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v account_v for_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o will_v suppose_v the_o utmost_a that_o can_v by_o the_o severe_a interpretation_n of_o the_o act_n be_v pretend_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v by_o it_o cut_v off_o from_o form_v the_o draught_n of_o a_o canon_n or_o even_o deliberate_v about_o one_o without_o be_v particular_o impower_v to_o that_o purpose_n yet_o be_v they_o still_o in_o several_a inferior_a instance_n of_o act_v leave_v perfect_o free_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o act_n they_o may_v by_o a_o humble_a representation_n lay_v before_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n the_o king_n or_o his_o great_a council_n any_o grow_v inconvenicy_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n any_o dangerous_a error_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o arise_v and_o spread_v in_o their_o time_n any_o outrageous_a excess_n of_o vice_n and_o impiety_n which_o they_o shall_v observe_v to_o prevail_v and_o have_v make_v their_o representation_n they_o may_v venture_v to_o add_v their_o request_n for_o the_o prevention_n or_o suppression_n of_o such_o disorder_n vice_n and_o error_n and_o even_o to_o point_v out_o the_o method_n of_o do_v it_o if_o they_o can_v move_v a_o step_n towards_o frame_v new_a canon_n yet_o at_o least_o they_o may_v interpose_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o old_a one_o and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v vigorous_o execute_v and_o due_o observe_v in_o a_o word_n whatever_o hardship_n or_o grievance_n they_o may_v lie_v under_o from_o their_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a superior_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o suffer_v from_o either_o they_o have_v in_o convocation_n a_o right_n and_o a_o opportunity_n to_o declare_v '_o they_o these_o complaint_n it_o be_v heretofore_o their_o custom_n to_o put_v up_o together_o with_o their_o subsidy_n and_o come_v in_o such_o good_a company_n therefore_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n favourable_o hear_v now_o they_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o tax_n themselves_o they_o must_v no_o long_o draw_v occasion_n of_o relief_n from_o the_o want_v of_o the_o crown_n but_o from_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o he_o that_o wear_v it_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o reign_n found_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n and_o secure_v by_o maintain_v they_o to_o suffer_v all_o body_n of_o man_n to_o enjoy_v their_o right_n though_o they_o give_v nothing_o for_o it_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v any_o reflection_n upon_o our_o most_o excellent_a prince_n if_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v that_o the_o advice_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o his_o subject_n as_o the_o clergy_n be_v may_v be_v welcome_a to_o he_o even_o without_o their_o subsidy_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o man_n that_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n popery_n be_v now_o at_o work_n and_o carry_v on_o among_o we_o in_o a_o very_a dangerous_a manner_n and_o it_o be_v their_o fear_n lest_o that_o which_o can_v never_o succeed_v when_o it_o appear_v barefaced_a shall_v prevail_v by_o make_v secret_a and_o unperceived_a advances_n upon_o we_o whether_o their_o fear_n be_v just_a or_o no_o i_o shall_v not_o determine_v but_o will_v it_o not_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o wont_a liberty_n of_o assemble_v that_o upon_o any_o such_o dangerous_a conjuncture_n they_o may_v join_v their_o counsel_n endeavour_n and_o request_n to_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o grow_v mischief_n and_o by_o a_o due_a representation_n of_o the_o danger_n ground_v on_o the_o sure_a account_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o convocation_n by_o the_o several_a member_n of_o it_o resort_v thither_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n excite_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n into_o a_o degree_n of_o care_n and_o concern_v proportionable_a to_o the_o danger_n but_o shall_v the_o clergy_n have_v no_o representation_n no_o complaint_n to_o make_v to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n yet_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v complain_v of_o to_o either_o and_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v answer_n to_o such_o complaint_n all_o other_o body_n and_o community_n of_o man_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v move_v in_o parliament_n to_o their_o prejudice_n can_v immediate_o assemble_v and_o confer_v together_o and_o lay_v before_o their_o superior_n the_o consequence_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o their_o particular_a interest_n be_v concern_v the_o clergy_n alone_o have_v no_o such_o liberty_n or_o opportunity_n if_o their_o parliamentary_a assembly_n be_v not_o observe_v and_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o petty_a company_n or_o corporation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n be_v at_o hand_n always_o to_o interpose_v in_o their_o behalf_n but_o as_o they_o be_v no_o stand_a committee_n of_o convocation_n upon_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o clergy_n interest_n in_o parliament_n have_v at_o any_o time_n be_v devolve_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o proper_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v altogether_o lodge_v in_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v too_o full_a of_o other_o business_n to_o be_v able_a alone_o to_o discharge_v this_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n as_o quick-sighted_a as_o their_o lordship_n may_v be_v to_o discern_v and_o as_o fatherly_a a_o concern_v as_o they_o may_v have_v to_o remedy_v the_o grievance_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v either_o understand_v they_o so_o well_o or_o represent_v they_o so_o full_o or_o interpose_v so_o hearty_o for_o their_o redress_n as_o those_o who_o feel_v '_o they_o man_n interest_n have_v be_v ever_o best_o take_v care_n of_o by_o such_o as_o be_v most_o immediate_o concern_v in_o '_o they_o their_o lordship_n doubtless_o want_v no_o zeal_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o the_o small_a member_n of_o it_o but_o in_o man_n of_o their_o age_n and_o experience_n such_o zeal_n be_v ever_o temper_a with_o great_a caution_n and_o manage_v with_o nice_a regard_v to_o the_o probability_n of_o success_n and_o to_o the_o passion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la and_o various_a interest_n of_o men._n now_o these_o restraint_n may_v it_o be_v hope_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v take_v off_o and_o their_o lordship_n encourage_v into_o a_o reasonable_a prospect_n of_o succeed_v in_o any_o proposal_n they_o have_v to_o offer_v on_o our_o behalf_n if_o they_o be_v back_v in_o it_o by_o the_o joint_a advice_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n assemble_v and_o as_o their_o caution_n in_o interpose_v will_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v likely_a be_v less_o so_o will_v their_o interposition_n itself_o perhaps_o be_v of_o somewhat_o great_a weight_n and_o influence_n especial_o in_o time_n when_o their_o lordship_n action_n may_v lie_v under_o any_o prejudices_fw-la and_o their_o character_n be_v misunderstand_v at_o such_o season_n they_o will_v have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o support_v and_o promote_v their_o own_o interest_n and_o will_v not_o be_v able_a however_o willing_a they_o may_v be_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o breach_n and_o be_v a_o screen_n to_o their_o inferior_n beside_o their_o lordship_n good_a office_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o upper_a house_n nor_o can_v they_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o parliamentary_a matter_n till_o it_o come_v regular_o before_o they_o there_o whereas_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o body_n of_o man_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o early_a address_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o where_o so_o many_o bill_n of_o importance_n begin_v that_o nothing_o may_v pass_v there_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n without_o
be_v oppose_v or_o understand_v since_o that_o itself_o will_v be_v a_o misfortune_n to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o quash_v elsewhere_o the_o bishop_n interest_n authority_n eloquence_n 〈…〉_o sufficient_a to_o plead_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d and_o secure_v her_o interest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n where_o all_o the_o noble_a member_n be_v under_o so_o favourable_a a_o disposition_n towards_o she_o that_o they_o will_v certain_o do_v her_o justice_n though_o they_o be_v solicit_v by_o less_o powerful_a advocate_n however_o the_o commons_o spiritual_a think_v it_o very_o proper_a and_o reasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v in_o these_o case_n have_v a_o recourse_n to_o the_o commons_o temporal_a who_o interest_n in_o the_o state_n run_v parallel_n with_o they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v near_o link_v with_o they_o seem_v mighty_o to_o encourage_v such_o a_o application_n and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o prudence_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n in_o the_o clergy_n to_o practice_v it_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v the_o commons_o have_v a_o considerable_a interest_n in_o the_o lesser_a clergy_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o patronage_n they_o be_v their_o protector_n and_o guardian_n appoint_v by_o law_n in_o relation_n to_o one_o part_n of_o their_o maintenance_n and_o will_v be_v extreme_o tender_a therefore_o of_o all_o their_o other_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a right_n and_o careful_a to_o cover_v they_o from_o any_o attempt_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v upon_o their_o privilege_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v in_o heart_n and_o at_o hand_n always_o to_o stand_v up_o with_o they_o in_o behalf_n of_o liberty_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v attack_v and_o to_o resist_v a_o grow_v tyranny_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n as_o it_o may_v happen_v for_o arbitrary_a government_n be_v a_o spread_v and_o contagious_a thing_n and_o when_o once_o it_o be_v set_v up_o any_o where_o there_o be_v no_o know_v where_o it_o will_v end_v my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n therefore_o must_v excuse_v we_o if_o as_o great_a a_o reverence_n as_o we_o bear_v to_o their_o character_n and_o as_o high_a a_o esteem_n as_o we_o have_v of_o their_o personal_a qualification_n their_o integrity_n capacity_n courage_n yet_o we_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o other_o help_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o since_o all_o help_n be_v but_o little_a enough_o to_o support_v the_o sink_a interest_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o judge_v the_o great_a concern_v of_o the_o church_n no_o where_o so_o secure_a as_o where_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o constitution_n have_v lodge_v they_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n we_o know_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n sleep_v not_o though_o the_o watchman_n sleep_v too_o often_o be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o once_o a_o active_a presbyter_n of_o this_o church_n now_o a_o vigilant_a prelate_n 25._o prelate_n dr._n burnet_n be_v fast-sermon_n before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o anno_fw-la 1681._o p._n 25._o we_o can_v god_n be_v thank_v apply_v they_o to_o the_o present_a bench_n of_o bishop_n and_o will_v not_o if_o we_o can_v unless_o in_o a_o case_n of_o the_o utmost_a necessity_n because_o nothing_o less_o than_o that_o will_v justify_v such_o a_o freedom_n in_o mean_a author_n however_o time_n may_v come_v that_o will_v deserve_v such_o language_n but_o when_o if_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n be_v together_o with_o its_o watchman_n lay_v asleep_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o use_v it_o the_o right_a reverend_a author_n of_o that_o discourse_n who_o shall_v understand_v the_o frame_n of_o our_o church_n well_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o it_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v happy_o constitute_v between_o the_o extreme_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o enthusiastical_a principle_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n 9_o hand_n ibid_fw-la p._n 9_o it_o be_v so_o and_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o constitution_n in_o relation_n to_o one_o of_o these_o extreme_n lie_v in_o the_o interest_n which_o the_o low_a clergy_n have_v in_o convocation_n where_o they_o be_v associate_v with_o their_o lordship_n in_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o out_o of_o convocation_n they_o be_v not_o i_o think_v advise_v with_o and_o have_v little_a else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o observe_v order_n the_o diocesan_a synod_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o for_o counsel_n now_o but_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n this_o happy_a frame_n therefore_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v keep_v up_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o suit_v very_o happy_o with_o that_o of_o the_o state_n and_o with_o the_o constitution_n of_o parliament_n and_o it_o be_v high_o expedient_a for_o every_o church_n and_o state_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n shall_v be_v adapt_v to_o the_o civil_a as_o near_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o original_a plan_n of_o church-government_n which_o in_o our_o case_n there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o depart_v from_o by_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o state-modell_n for_o i_o be_o sure_a and_o be_o ready_a when_o ever_o i_o be_o call_v upon_o particular_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o more_o our_o church_n shall_v resemble_v the_o state_n in_o her_o temper_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n the_o near_a still_o will_v she_o approach_v to_o primitive_a practice_n and_o the_o near_o she_o come_v up_o to_o both_o these_o the_o more_o likely_a will_v she_o be_v to_o endure_v and_o flourish_n what_o the_o same_o eminent_a pen_n have_v say_v on_o this_o occasion_n i_o willing_o subscribe_v to_o that_o as_o in_o civil_a government_n a_o prince_n govern_v by_o law_n and_o have_v high_a prerogative_n by_o which_o he_o may_v do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o which_o yet_o he_o can_v abuse_v to_o act_v against_o the_o law_n and_o who_o be_v oblige_v often_o to_o consult_v with_o his_o people_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o common_a safety_n by_o who_o assistance_n he_o must_v be_v enable_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o good_a thing_n he_o design_n be_v certain_o the_o best_a expedient_a for_o prevent_v the_o two_o extreme_n in_o civil_a society_n confusion_n and_o slavery_n so_o a_o bishop_n that_o shall_v have_v the_o chief_a inspection_n over_o those_o who_o he_o be_v to_o ordain_v and_o over_o the_o labour_n of_o those_o already_o place_v who_o he_o shall_v direct_v and_o assist_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o who_o govern_v himself_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v the_o likely_a instrument_n both_o for_o propagate_a and_o preserve_v the_o christian_a religion_n regal_a religion_n pref._n to_o the_o hist._n of_o the_o regal_a i_o add_v and_o for_o the_o keep_n up_o of_o this_o particular_a church_n in_o some_o degree_n of_o repute_n and_o authority_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v best_o secure_v to_o it_o when_o her_o prime_a pastor_n have_v meet_v their_o clergy_n often_o in_o synod_n and_o by_o their_o advice_n and_o assistance_n manage_v the_o great_a affair_n of_o it_o but_o if_o that_o be_v think_v too_o much_o and_o sound_v too_o high_a for_o the_o low_a order_n to_o pretend_v to_o who_o must_v be_v content_v rather_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n than_o any_o sharer_n in_o it_o yet_o even_o subject_n themselves_o may_v petition_v and_o make_v know_v whatever_o grievance_n or_o request_n they_o have_v to_o offer_v without_o encroachment_n on_o any_o of_o their_o superior_n and_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o such_o address_n and_o representation_n be_v still_o leave_v to_o the_o convocation_n to_o the_o low_a house_n alone_o or_o to_o both_o joint_o i_o have_v full_o show_v the_o statute_n of_o submission_n even_o under_o the_o most_o rigorous_a interpretation_n of_o it_o be_v scarce_o pretend_v to_o abridge_v their_o privilege_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o because_o practise_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o best_a proof_n i_o shall_v here_o add_v a_o few_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o 1542_o 33_o hen._n 8._o the_o act_n say_v that_o at_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o subsidy_n clerus_fw-la exposuit_fw-la 4._o petitiones_fw-la to_o the_o upper_a house_n who_o when_o they_o present_v the_o subsidy_n be_v to_o acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o they_o 1._o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la condendis_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr conjugiis_fw-la factis_fw-la in_o bethlehem_n abolendis_fw-la 3._o de_fw-fr veneundis_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la 4._o de_fw-fr decimis_fw-la solvendis_fw-la act._n mss._n sess._n 20._o the_o two_o petition_n in_o the_o first_o convocation_n of_o e._n 6._o see_v they_o in_o bishop_n burnet_n hist._n vol._n 1._o p._n 118._o collect._n of_o record_n whatever_o force_n they_o may_v have_v to_o prove_v a_o licence_n necessary_a on_o other_o occasion_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v full_o
noise_n of_o thunder_n from_o above_o yet_o their_o present_a successor_n may_v not_o be_v ever_o the_o less_o dutiful_a though_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o so_o much_o fright_v as_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o live_v in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o the_o english_a subject_n be_v more_o clear_o understand_v and_o much_o better_o secure_v upon_o the_o whole_a than_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o clergy_n commoner_n have_v all_o along_o have_v a_o undoubted_a right_n of_o be_v frequent_o assemble_v and_o particular_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n as_o often_o as_o a_o new_a parliament_n be_v call_v that_o be_v assemble_v they_o have_v ancient_o a_o right_a of_o frame_v canon_n and_o do_v several_a synodical_a act_n not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n without_o expect_v the_o prince_n leave_v for_o enter_v on_o such_o debate_n or_o make_v such_o decree_n that_o the_o 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 19_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o infringe_v this_o right_n as_o far_o as_o the_o low_a clergy_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o that_o the_o limitation_n there_o make_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o chief_o concern_v the_o archbishop_n of_o either_o province_n who_o be_v now_o restrain_v as_o from_o call_v a_o convocation_n without_o the_o king_n be_v write_v so_o from_o pass_v or_o ratify_v any_o canon_n without_o the_o royal_a licence_n and_o from_o promulge_v the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v no_o otherwise_o concern_v than_o to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o no_o canon_n frame_v by_o themselves_o or_o send_v from_o the_o upper_a house_n otherwise_o than_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o royal_a pleasure_n if_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o assent_n be_v not_o before_o obtain_v that_o they_o be_v leave_v therefore_o entire_o at_o their_o liberty_n to_o confer_v and_o deliberate_a even_o about_o new_a canon_n and_o also_o to_o devise_n frame_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o upper_a house_n if_o with_o a_o protestation_n annex_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o intend_v nor_o desire_v to_o be_v enact_v without_o the_o king_n licence_n much_o more_o that_o there_o remain_v to_o they_o a_o liberty_n of_o petition_v either_o that_o old_a canon_n may_v be_v execute_v or_o new_a one_o make_v according_a to_o law_n and_o to_o such_o purpose_n as_o the_o petitioner_n shall_v suggest_v or_o of_o represent_v their_o humble_a opinion_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o if_o need_v be_v beseech_v a_o redress_n at_o least_o in_o general_a term_n this_o i_o take_v it_o be_v their_o undoubted_a privilege_n and_o will_v be_v use_v by_o they_o on_o great_a occasion_n with_o the_o same_o prudence_n and_o temper_n that_o their_o predecessor_n be_v know_v to_o have_v practise_v who_o when_o they_o meet_v without_o interruption_n be_v so_o cautious_a of_o give_v no_o unnecessary_a trouble_v either_o to_o church_n or_o state_n that_o they_o be_v more_o complain_v of_o in_o some_o reign_v for_o sit_v still_o than_o for_o stir_v by_o this_o time_n the_o reader_n see_v that_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o clergy_n not_o meet_v because_o when_o meet_v and_o form_v into_o a_o body_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o be_v a_o strange_a one_o for_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v tie_v up_o never_o so_o strict_o in_o their_o decree_v capacity_n yet_o sure_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o because_o they_o can_v make_v or_o attempt_v a_o canon_n be_v it_o nothing_o to_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o matter_n proper_a for_o they_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o petition_n advise_v address_v represent_v to_o give_v their_o judgement_n where_o it_o may_v be_v desire_v or_o their_o censure_n where_o it_o may_v be_v needful_a be_v it_o nothing_o with_o a_o dutiful_a and_o discreet_a zeal_n to_o suggest_v the_o fit_a method_n of_o secure_v the_o christian_a faith_n of_o prevent_v the_o revival_n of_o old_a heresy_n and_o error_n and_o the_o growth_n of_o new_a one_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o do_v that_o which_o ancient_o when_o bill_n begin_v by_o petition_n be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o legislature_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o i_o have_v think_v that_o while_o they_o have_v this_o at_o least_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o than_o this_o to_o do_v they_o have_v not_o nothing_o to_o do_v but_o rather_o a_o very_a great_a and_o necessary_a work_n and_o whether_o such_o application_n be_v necessary_a shall_v i_o suppose_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o convocation_n itself_o to_o determine_v though_o other_o afterward_o may_v either_o second_o or_o reject_v these_o application_n who_o may_v in_o these_o case_n have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v but_o not_o of_o prejudging_a the_o action_n of_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n much_o less_o have_v they_o the_o power_n of_o precondemn_v the_o very_a be_v of_o such_o a_o assembly_n because_o they_o foresee_v not_o what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o it_o in_o truth_n whatever_o may_v be_v pretend_v of_o the_o convocation_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o yet_o their_o not_o be_v allow_v to_o meet_n be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o they_o can_v when_o meet_v do_v something_o and_o that_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o oppose_v their_o meeting_n be_v themselves_o of_o that_o opinion_n for_o be_v their_o mouth_n real_o shut_v and_o their_o hand_n tie_v to_o that_o degree_n they_o be_v represent_v to_o be_v there_o can_v certain_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o trust_v such_o a_o harmless_a body_n of_o man_n together_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v worth_a while_n to_o break_v through_o ancient_n and_o receive_a practice_n in_o order_n to_o prevent_v their_o assemble_v the_o innovation_n make_v in_o these_o matter_n have_v begin_v within_o these_o ten_o year_n last_o pass_v for_o though_o it_o have_v be_v usual_a to_o adjourn_v convocation_n a_o few_o day_n after_o they_o have_v meet_v and_o sit_v when_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o business_n to_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v never_o till_o this_o time_n know_v that_o a_o convocation_n be_v adjourn_v before_o it_o sit_v that_o be_v indeed_o before_o it_o be_v a_o convocation_n this_o new_a practice_n which_o dr._n wake_v in_o my_o opinion_n by_o as_o new_a law_n justify_v we_o know_v the_o date_n of_o and_o have_v reason_n therefore_o to_o obviate_v it_o while_o it_o be_v new_a and_o to_o take_v some_o care_n that_o it_o may_v not_o in_o a_o little_a time_n be_v able_a to_o plead_v a_o quiet_a prescription_n the_o clergy_n betray_v their_o privilege_n if_o they_o lie_v still_o under_o the_o publication_n of_o such_o oppressive_a scheme_n without_o as_o open_v a_o disavowal_n of_o they_o and_o without_o express_v their_o detestation_n of_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o publisher_n they_o deserve_v to_o be_v use_v as_o ill_o as_o their_o open_a adversary_n or_o their_o false_a friend_n will_v have_v they_o use_v if_o they_o can_v suffer_v their_o most_o valuable_a right_o to_o be_v thus_o tear_v from_o they_o in_o print_n without_o the_o least_o struggle_v for_o it_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v judge_v consent_v to_o the_o rape_n who_o do_v not_o cry_v out_o when_o help_n be_v near_o and_o be_v order_v therefore_o to_o be_v stone_v together_o with_o her_o ravisher_n to_o prevent_v such_o a_o imputation_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o it_o her_o true_a son_n be_v they_o as_o rash_a as_o they_o be_v represent_v to_o be_v will_v ever_o this_o have_v show_v themselves_o against_o this_o new_a advocate_n in_o a_o more_o open_a manner_n and_o in_o somewhat_o great_a number_n than_o they_o have_v hitherto_o do_v and_o may_v perhaps_o for_o that_o end_n can_v they_o not_o otherwise_o be_v hear_v have_v interpose_v a_o subscribe_v protestation_n from_o their_o whole_a body_n but_o if_o this_o way_n of_o gather_v scatter_v hand_n will_v seem_v disorderly_a and_o unsuitable_a to_o their_o character_n and_o prove_v dangerous_a it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o person_n engage_v in_o it_o the_o more_o reason_n still_o have_v they_o to_o esteem_v and_o assert_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v legal_o assemble_v and_o put_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o to_o be_v able_a due_o and_o safe_o to_o make_v their_o just_a complaint_n and_o represent_v their_o grievance_n chap._n iu._n have_v large_o show_v what_o the_o two_o great_a convocation-rights_a be_v which_o i_o propose_v to_o treat_v of_o and_o withal_o offer_v the_o several_a chief_a evidence_n and_o proof_n on_o which_o i_o build_v they_o my_o method_n lay_v down_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o exception_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o this_o claim_n by_o
some_o late_a writer_n pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o letter_n to_o a_o convocation_n man_n particular_o by_o the_o author_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o member_n of_o parliament_n and_o by_o dr._n wake_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n over_o their_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n assert_v etc._n etc._n this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o a_o person_n of_o some_o station_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o be_v pretend_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o a_o great_a authority_n deserve_v to_o be_v examine_v with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n which_o according_o i_o have_v resolve_v to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o dr._n wake_v indeed_o have_v a_o peculiar_a talon_n at_o enlarge_n on_o a_o controversy_n the_o short_a point_n when_o it_o come_v under_o his_o fruitful_a pen_n immediate_o improve_v into_o a_o volume_n i_o shall_v not_o so_o far_o follow_v his_o example_n as_o to_o trace_v all_o he_o have_v say_v step_v by_o step_n and_z page_z by_o page_n and_o take_v every_o opportunity_n that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o of_o lay_v open_a his_o misapply_v read_v and_o mistake_v reason_n that_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a task_n which_o i_o have_v no_o leisure_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o cause_n require_v it_o nor_o will_v the_o reader_n bear_v it_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v therefore_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o shorten_v this_o debate_n and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o make_v some_o general_a reflection_n upon_o his_o way_n of_o manage_v it_o wherein_o i_o shall_v show_v how_o very_o little_a there_o be_v in_o his_o tedious_a work_n that_o real_o concern_v the_o point_n dispute_v and_o how_o much_o of_o it_o be_v write_v against_o no_o body_n and_o for_o no_o end_n in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o can_v see_v but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o empty_v his_o common-place-book_n i_o may_v very_o apt_o apply_v to_o he_o what_o bishop_n andrews_n say_v of_o a_o much_o great_a adversary_n etsi_fw-la nobis_fw-la lie_fw-la nulla_fw-la de_fw-fr regiâ_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la potestate_fw-la tamen_fw-la exorari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la tortus_fw-la quin_fw-la in_o campum_fw-la exeat_fw-la istius_fw-la controversiae_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la quaestio_fw-la nobis_fw-la nulla_fw-la de_fw-la eâ_fw-la re_fw-mi ostendat_fw-la tamen_fw-la nobis_fw-la testes_fw-la minimè_fw-la necessarios_fw-la explicare_fw-la scilicet_fw-la voluit_fw-la open_v svas_fw-la &_o ostendere_fw-la quae_fw-la habebat_fw-la in_o adversariis_fw-la suis._n habebat_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la rem_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la si_fw-la incidisset_fw-la alicubi_fw-la jam_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la incidit_fw-la occasionem_fw-la arripit_fw-la non_fw-la valdè_fw-la idoneam_fw-la ea_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la proferendi_fw-la vult_fw-la enim_fw-la lectorem_fw-la videre_fw-la quà m_fw-la cupressum_fw-la pingat_fw-la eleganter_fw-la 169_o eleganter_fw-la tortura_fw-la torti_n p._n 169_o i_o shall_v not_o i_o hope_v be_v think_v impertinent_a in_o display_v these_o impertinence_n of_o he_o which_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n and_o under_o as_o few_o head_n of_o observation_n as_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v admit_v of_o and_o i._o i_o observe_v that_o dr._n wake_n have_v put_v himself_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o needless_a pain_n to_o prove_v a_o point_n which_o he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v have_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o every_o christian_a prince_n and_o we_o in_o particular_a have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n and_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o by_o a_o divine_a right_o entitle_v to_o transact_v church-affair_n in_o synod_n as_o they_o please_v and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o please_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o civil_a christian_a power_n that_o they_o live_v under_o many_o of_o those_o numerous_a instance_n he_o have_v produce_v of_o prince_n intermeddle_v with_o church-matter_n here_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o be_v design_v only_o to_o assert_v this_o great_a truth_n which_o however_o be_v a_o point_n that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v labour_v so_o hearty_o because_o no_o church_n of_o england_n man_n ever_o deny_v it_o not_o the_o man_n he_o write_v against_o i_o be_o sure_a who_o say_v only_o and_o what_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v after_o he_o that_o the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v distinct_a in_o their_o end_n and_o nature_n 18._o lett._n to_o a_o conu._n man_n pp._n 17_o 18._o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o in_o their_o exercise_n too_o the_o one_o relate_v to_o the_o peace_n order_n health_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o man_n in_o this_o life_n as_o a_o sociable_a creature_n the_o other_o concern_v his_o eternal_a state_n and_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n preparative_n thereto_o the_o first_o be_v common_a to_o all_o society_n whether_o pagan_a or_o christian_a the_o latter_a can_v right_o be_v exercise_v among_o christian_n only_a and_o among_o they_o not_o as_o enclose_v within_o any_o civil_a state_n or_o community_n but_o as_o member_n of_o a_o spiritual_a society_n of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n who_o have_v also_o give_v out_o law_n and_o appoint_v a_o stand_a succession_n of_o officer_n under_o himself_o for_o the_o government_n of_o this_o society_n and_o these_o minister_n of_o his_o do_v actual_o govern_v it_o by_o these_o power_n commit_v to_o they_o from_o he_o for_o near_o 300_o year_n before_o any_o government_n be_v christian._n from_o whence_o say_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n can_v be_v in_o its_o nature_n necessary_o dependent_a on_o the_o temporal_a for_o than_o it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v lawful_o exercise_v till_o king_n state_n and_o potentate_n become_v christian._n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n this_o power_n have_v be_v claim_v and_o exercise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n without_o any_o regard_n nay_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heathen_a temporal_a authority_n be_v therefore_o we_o say_v not_o necessary_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n dependent_a on_o such_o authority_n 20._o authority_n p._n 19_o 20._o than_o which_o reason_v nothing_o certain_o can_v be_v more_o just_a nor_o can_v that_o writer_n have_v express_v himself_o with_o more_o caution_n and_o guard_n upon_o so_o nice_a a_o occasion_n dr._n wake_v seem_v here_o to_o have_v apprehend_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o prince_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o church-matter_n the_o management_n of_o which_o lie_v without_o their_o sphere_n and_o no_o way_n depend_v on_o their_o authority_n but_o no_o man_n live_v can_v have_v strike_v this_o sense_n out_o of_o his_o word_n that_o be_v not_o either_o very_o blind_a or_o very_o willing_a for_o some_o small_a end_n or_o other_o to_o misunderstand_v he_o can_v this_o mighty_a controvertist_n distinguish_v between_o deny_v the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o be_v necessary_o dependent_a on_o the_o temporal_a and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_o independent_a upon_o it_o do_v he_o not_o see_v a_o difference_n between_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v subsist_v without_o the_o state_n and_o that_o the_o state_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o ought_v to_o forbear_v tamper_n in_o dispute_n of_o this_o kind_n till_o his_o judgement_n be_v better_a and_o his_o head_n clear_a but_o if_o see_v this_o difference_n he_o yet_o resolve_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o either_o because_o he_o have_v make_v collection_n some_o time_n of_o his_o life_n about_o the_o supremacy_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v this_o opportunity_n of_o give_v himself_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o or_o because_o he_o see_v it_o will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o he_o to_o have_v the_o writer_n he_o appear_v against_o represent_v under_o as_o invidious_a colour_n and_o his_o opinion_n load_v with_o as_o much_o weight_n as_o be_v possible_a if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n it_o must_v be_v allow_v he_o that_o there_o be_v some_o little_a art_n though_o i_o think_v no_o very_o great_a share_n of_o honesty_n in_o his_o management_n it_o be_v true_a the_o letter_n to_o a_o convocation-man_n immediate_o after_o the_o last_o word_n i_o transcribe_v from_o it_o add_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v further_o that_o this_o society_n have_v a_o inherent_a and_o unalterable_a right_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o every_o sect_n or_o party_n among_o we_o claim_v and_o practice_n etc._n etc._n but_o dr._n wake_n can_v not_o with_o any_o colour_n lie_v hold_v of_o this_o passage_n as_o assert_v the_o independency_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o state_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o way_n of_o argue_v draw_v from_o other_o man_n principle_n it_o be_v a_o few_o line_n afterward_o express_o retract_v and_o qualify_v but_o this_o say_v he_o be_v what_o at_o the_o present_a we_o neither_o do_v nor_o need_v say_v notwithstanding_o which_v dr._n
wake_n be_v resolve_v that_o this_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o maintain_v and_o suppose_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v his_o avow_v opinion_n draw_v down_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o set_v his_o quotation_n in_o array_n against_o it_o from_o father_n and_o council_n from_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n our_o own_o and_o foreign_a historian_n he_o learned_o prove_v that_o the_o church-power_n in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o state_n that_o prince_n have_v of_o right_a all_o along_o call_v counsel_n and_o dissolve_v they_o have_v hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o kingdom_n and_o give_v the_o civil_a sanction_n to_o other_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o this_o kind_n they_o have_v and_o may_v do_v and_o must_v be_v allow_v therefore_o a_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o what_o if_o they_o be_v be_v there_o a_o line_n in_o that_o book_n he_o oppose_v but_o what_o will_v stand_v good_a notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v make_v out_o never_o so_o irrefragable_o this_o be_v bring_v the_o great_a engine_n of_o battery_n against_o a_o place_n which_o he_o may_v have_v march_v direct_o into_o without_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d enemy_n have_v never_o undertake_v to_o defend_v 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la operosè_fw-la probant_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v grotius_n or_o some_o such_o sly_a dealer_n in_o this_o very_a controversy_n stultum_fw-la sibi_fw-la fingunt_fw-la adversarium_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la facilè_fw-la triumphent_fw-la sacra_fw-la triumphent_fw-la de_fw-fr imp._n summar_n pot._n circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la dr._n wake_v with_o great_a modesty_n advise_v his_o learned_a adversary_n not_o to_o increase_v the_o necessary_a bulk_n of_o their_o dispute_n by_o allege_v passage_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o neither_o of_o they_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o xxi_o of_o appeal_n pref._n p._n xxi_o have_v he_o give_v this_o advice_n first_o to_o himself_o and_o take_v it_o his_o huge_a performance_n have_v shrink_v away_o into_o a_o few_o page_n and_o be_v as_o inconsiderable_a for_o its_o bulk_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o ii_o a_o second_o instance_n wherein_o dr._n wake_n have_v spend_v his_o learned_a pain_n to_o no_o purpose_n be_v in_o the_o tedious_a account_n he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o the_o power_n exercise_v by_o prince_n in_o relation_n to_o general_n council_n and_o the_o great_a church-assembly_n these_o researche_n as_o he_o call_v they_o may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v upon_o a_o double_a account_n both_o because_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o lie_v not_o very_o deep_a and_o can_v be_v no_o news_n to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v but_o once_o touch_v on_o this_o controversy_n pleasure_n controversy_n veteramenta_fw-la omne_fw-la detrita_fw-la jam_fw-la &_o repetita_fw-la millies_fw-la say_v bishop_n andrews_n tort._n tort._n p._n 173._o of_o some_o of_o those_o very_a instance_n which_o 90_o year_n ago_o it_o seem_v be_v grow_v stale_a though_o dr._n wake_n produce_v they_o now_o with_o such_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n and_o because_o his_o read_n of_o this_o kind_n though_o never_o so_o hard_a to_o come_v at_o yet_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o dispute_n turn_v on_o provincial_a synod_n only_o and_o the_o right_n which_o the_o church_n lay_v claim_v to_o in_o relation_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n or_o disproof_n of_o these_o right_n to_o show_v what_o the_o practice_n of_o prince_n have_v be_v in_o convening_n and_o preside_v over_o general_a council_n which_o be_v meeting_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o original_a and_o subject_a to_o quite_o different_a law_n and_o usage_n by_o provincial_a council_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v and_o in_o such_o council_n all_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o it_o be_v transact_v for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_a whereas_o general_a council_n owe_v their_o very_a be_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n without_o the_o express_a allowance_n and_o encouragement_n of_o which_o after_o christianity_n have_v once_o spread_v itself_o wide_a they_o never_o do_v or_o can_v assemble_v the_o time_n when_o provincial_a synod_n be_v to_o meet_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o compose_v they_o and_o preside_v in_o they_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o come_v before_o they_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o decide_v those_o cause_n and_o of_o enforce_v obedience_n to_o their_o decision_n by_o spiritual_a censure_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v all_o thing_n full_o agree_v on_o and_o determine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n while_o it_o subsist_v independent_o of_o the_o state_n and_o when_o constantine_n therefore_o by_o embrace_v the_o faith_n become_v its_o protector_n he_o only_o confirm_v those_o ancient_a usage_n to_o the_o church_n which_o she_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o he_o leave_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n just_a as_o he_o find_v it_o only_a what_o be_v before_o a_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n he_o make_v a_o civil_a right_n and_o a_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n not_o so_o as_o to_z general_z council_n the_o church_n have_v no_o custom_n no_o prescription_n to_o plead_v in_o relation_n to_o they_o they_o be_v then_o first_o to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o civil_a power_n frame_v and_o mould_v lambert_n mould_v l._n m._n p._n prove_v a_o convocation_n not_o to_o be_v incident_a to_o a_o national_a church_n by_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o aelfricus_fw-la his_o canon_n where_o he_o find_v it_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n have_v no_o convocation_n p._n 46._o can_v one_o imagine_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a to_o that_o degree_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o general_a council_n but_o his_o skill_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n it_o seem_v go_v no_o further_a than_o lambert_n and_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o the_o method_n of_o their_o meeting_n and_o act_v be_v regulate_v in_o some_o of_o its_o chief_a circumstance_n by_o that_o power_n which_o give_v birth_n and_o establishment_n to_o they_o the_o first_o of_o these_o assembly_n that_o ever_o sit_v provide_v by_o a_o canon_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o provincial_a synod_n upon_o the_o foot_n they_o have_v always_o stand_v and_o this_o canon_n be_v reinforce_v by_o several_a succeed_a general_n council_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o several_a emperor_n in_o who_o time_n these_o council_n be_v hold_v and_o insert_v at_o last_o into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n be_v as_o legal_a a_o assembly_n as_o the_o senate_n itself_o have_v a_o right_a at_o state_v time_n to_o be_v summon_v as_o due_o and_o to_o act_v within_o its_o proper_a sphere_n as_o free_o as_o any_o civil_a convention_n whatever_o but_o general_a council_n even_o after_o they_o be_v set_v up_o be_v not_o by_o any_o law_n thus_o provide_v for_o they_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o institution_n occasional_a meeting_n which_o have_v no_o fix_a time_n allot_v to_o they_o but_o be_v to_o be_v call_v together_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n only_o and_o when_o the_o press_v exigence_n of_o the_o church_n require_v they_o and_o no_o bishop_n then_o pretend_v to_o a_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n even_o on_o that_o account_n it_o fall_v acourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n share_n to_o convene_v they_o the_o assemble_v of_o so_o many_o man_n of_o rank_n and_o character_n from_o so_o many_o quarter_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v a_o power_n that_o can_v safe_o be_v lodge_v in_o no_o hand_n but_o his_o that_o rule_v it_o he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n when_o such_o a_o vast_a confluence_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v allow_v and_o how_o far_o it_o consist_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n at_o what_o place_n and_o time_n the_o session_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o how_o long_o it_o shall_v continue_v he_o by_o his_o officer_n provide_v for_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o the_o father_n go_v to_o the_o council_n and_o return_v from_o it_o at_o his_o expense_n they_o have_v reception_n and_o entertainment_n on_o the_o way_n and_o under_o the_o security_n of_o his_o protection_n they_o meet_v and_o consult_v the_o debate_n of_o such_o a_o numerous_a assembly_n must_v have_v be_v very_o disorderly_a and_o tumultuous_a unless_o conduct_v by_o a_o rule_n which_o not_o single_a bishop_n have_v a_o right_a to_o prescribe_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o can_v not_o therefore_o come_v so_o proper_o from_o any_o one_o as_o from_o he_o that_o summon_v they_o and_o that_o this_o rule_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v have_v a_o place_n in_o their_o assembly_n shall_v preside_v over_o
domestic_a constitution_n and_o the_o approve_a law_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o realm_n when_o dr._n wake_v therefore_o by_o the_o authority_n produce_v in_o his_o last_o piece_n will_v excuse_v the_o doctrine_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o former_a he_o deal_v unfair_o with_o we_o for_o those_o authority_n justify_v only_o that_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v foreign_a to_o the_o argument_n they_o be_v declaration_n chief_o of_o the_o general_n right_n and_o interest_n of_o supreme_a christian_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n without_o enter_v into_o the_o various_a restriction_n of_o that_o right_n which_o the_o spiritual_a subject_n may_v in_o several_a place_n be_v entitle_v to_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n and_o by_o their_o particular_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n and_o without_o consider_v nice_o where_o that_o supremacy_n may_v in_o different_a respect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lodge_v and_o who_o therefore_o must_v be_v take_v in_o as_o sharer_n in_o several_a act_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o which_o consideration_n nevertheless_o be_v necessary_a to_o determine_v the_o just_a extent_n of_o our_o prince_n right_n in_o this_o case_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o obedience_n as_o will_n hereafter_o in_o due_a place_n more_o clear_o appear_v in_o these_o opinion_n our_o old_a writer_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o act_n and_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o maintain_v which_o be_v the_o business_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o they_o write_v and_o their_o word_n therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o that_o oath_n be_v draw_v up_o negative_o not_o positive_o that_o be_v as_o deny_v the_o usurpation_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o have_v be_v make_v or_o attempt_v from_o without_o upon_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n not_o as_o settle_v the_o exact_a boundary_n and_o limit_n of_o that_o supremacy_n within_o in_o relation_n either_o to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o govern_v or_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o it_o which_o be_v a_o controversy_n that_o there_o have_v hitherto_o be_v but_o little_o say_v of_o and_o indeed_o but_o little_a occasion_n to_o consider_v and_o which_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v settle_v and_o determine_v by_o such_o writer_n as_o live_v and_o die_v before_o it_o be_v start_v dr._n wake_v we_o cloud_n of_o witness_n therefore_o which_o he_o produce_v in_o his_o appeal_n be_v very_o proper_o such_o for_o they_o serve_v only_o to_o darken_v and_o confound_v the_o point_n we_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o not_o at_o all_o to_o clear_v it_o they_o be_v such_o a_o nubes_fw-la testium_fw-la as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o late_a reign_n for_o transubstantiation_n be_v other_o romish_a article_n where_o the_o old_a father_n be_v vouch_v by_o wholesale_n for_o a_o doctrine_n that_o come_v not_o upon_o the_o stage_n till_o they_o be_v go_v off_o it_o and_o much_o the_o same_o usage_n have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o own_o church_n have_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o this_o appellant_n who_o have_v cite_v they_o if_o pertinent_o to_o point_n that_o perhaps_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o and_o to_o purpose_n that_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o never_o dream_v of_o and_o to_o which_o have_v those_o excellent_a person_n foresee_v that_o their_o word_n will_v have_v be_v stretch_v they_o will_v certain_o have_v renounce_v such_o consequence_n or_o rather_o have_v prevent_v they_o by_o express_v themselves_o more_o wary_o they_o be_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n against_o those_o who_o be_v for_o allow_v they_o no_o manner_n of_o interest_n in_o church-matter_n and_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o in_o the_o warmth_n of_o this_o dispute_n they_o shall_v as_o the_o fate_n be_v in_o all_o controversy_n have_v sometime_o a_o little_a over-thought_a or_o over-expressed_n themselves_o and_o have_v lay_v down_o such_o position_n as_o though_o of_o sound_a sense_n when_o oppose_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o against_o who_o they_o contend_v yet_o when_o apply_v in_o other_o case_n and_o circumstance_n than_o out_o of_o their_o thought_n and_o the_o debate_n may_v need_v some_o little_a soften_a their_o great_a concern_v be_v to_o secure_v the_o royal_a prerogative_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v they_o think_v their_o own_o right_n and_o privilege_n will_v be_v secure_a under_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o these_o they_o be_v then_o in_o a_o full_a uninterrupted_a possession_n of_o without_o apprehension_n that_o a_o time_n may_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o prove_v their_o title_n to_o they_o and_o when_o that_o power_n which_o they_o so_o warm_o and_o with_o reason_n plead_v for_o shall_v be_v turn_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o much_o less_o do_v they_o suspect_v that_o ever_o any_o pretend_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v amass_o together_o all_o the_o high_a assertion_n of_o the_o regal_a supremacy_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o write_n in_o order_n to_o furnish_v out_o a_o plea_n for_o suppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o that_o church_n and_o on_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o convocation_n be_v what_o the_o letter_n to_o a_o member_n of_o parliament_n saucy_o say_v 26._o say_v p._n 26._o bishop_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o crown_n which_o therefore_o as_o it_o create_v so_o it_o may_v annihilate_v at_o its_o pleasure_n such_o kind_n of_o book_n indeed_o be_v write_v twelve_o year_n ago_o by_o some_o false_a member_n of_o our_o communion_n to_o make_v way_n for_o those_o ill_a design_n that_o be_v then_o on_o foot_n but_o to_o the_o eternal_a infamy_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o who_o think_v to_o find_v their_o particular_a account_n in_o the_o general_n ruin_n of_o that_o church_n and_o constitution_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v but_o be_v god_n be_v thank_v every_o way_n defeat_v in_o their_o expectation_n there_o be_v not_o it_o be_v true_a so_o much_o hazard_v now_o as_o there_o be_v then_o in_o exalt_v the_o regal_a power_n when_o we_o live_v under_o a_o prince_n who_o be_v too_o just_a and_o too_o clear_v sight_v to_o be_v flatter_v into_o a_o misuse_v of_o his_o authority_n however_o no_o thanks_o be_v due_a for_o this_o to_o the_o flatterer_n who_o have_v mark_v out_o the_o arbitrary_a scheme_n and_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o afterward_o follow_v my_o indignation_n at_o such_o unworthy_a and_o mean_a attempt_n have_v carry_v i_o away_o into_o consideration_n not_o so_o proper_a for_o this_o place_n and_o lead_v i_o a_o little_a from_o a_o strict_a pursuit_n of_o my_o argument_n i_o leave_v it_o where_o i_o be_v show_v how_o weak_a dr._n wake_v we_o weigh_v of_o reason_v be_v from_o the_o power_n exercise_v by_o prince_n over_o the_o great_a synod_n to_o their_o interpose_v equal_o in_o the_o less_o he_o himself_o seem_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o long_a chapter_n of_o his_o be_v one_o entire_a impertinence_n have_v sprinkle_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o a_o few_o instance_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n over_o their_o provincial_a synod_n which_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n there_o that_o any_o way_n affect_v our_o argument_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o to_o consider_v '_o they_o and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o i_o observe_v iii_o that_o in_o those_o few_o historical_a fact_n which_o seem_v apposite_a and_o proper_a he_o either_o manifest_o mistake_v national_a for_o provincial_a synod_n or_o extraordinary_a assembly_n for_o ordinary_a and_o state_v once_o or_o conceal_v some_o circumstance_n relate_v to_o the_o story_n of_o those_o meeting_n which_o when_o know_v give_v a_o easy_a account_n how_o the_o royal_a power_n come_v so_o particular_o to_o interpose_v in_o '_o they_o several_a of_o the_o synod_n which_o he_o call_v provincial_a be_v undoubted_o not_o so_o other_o which_o be_v yet_o be_v call_v by_o prince_n upon_o extraordinary_a emergence_n and_o do_v no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o right_n which_o the_o church_n then_o have_v of_o assemble_v ordinary_o at_o set_a time_n without_o a_o lay_v summons_n for_o whâ—n_v prince_n admit_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o take_v place_n in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o allow_v the_o synod_n of_o every_o province_n to_o meet_v twice_o a_o year_n in_o virtue_n of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o by_o that_o preclude_v themselves_o from_o call_v those_o synod_n together_o at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n shall_v require_v they_o they_o part_v with_o no_o power_n that_o they_o have_v to_o convene_v such_o assembly_n but_o only_o give_v a_o liberty_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n to_o meet_v at_o appoint_a time_n whether_o they_o have_v a_o royal_a command_n for_o it_o or_o no._n beside_o have_v dr._n wake_v intend_v a_o fair_a state_n of_o this_o
decree_n of_o those_o four_o first_o general_n council_n for_o which_o both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o england_n 1._o england_n canon_n aelfrici_fw-la can._n 33._o 1_o eliz._n c._n 1._o have_v and_o have_v always_o have_v a_o particular_a veneration_n but_o of_o all_o the_o instance_n he_o have_v pitch_v upon_o to_o show_v that_o synod_n can_v debate_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o the_o prince_n particular_o propose_v to_o they_o commend_v i_o to_o those_o he_o urge_v p._n 54_o 55._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o carloman_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o leptines_n and_o of_o arnulph_n at_o that_o of_o trebur_n the_o first_o of_o these_o say_v he_o have_v call_v his_o clergy_n together_o to_o advise_v he_o how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o fall_v into_o such_o decay_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o predecessor_n may_v be_v restore_v the_o second_o desire_n they_o to_o consider_v what_o they_o think_v be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o man_n manner_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v these_o emperor_n possible_o have_v express_v themselves_o in_o word_n that_o leave_v their_o synod_n more_o at_o large_a or_o give_v great_a scope_n to_o their_o debate_n than_o these_o do_v which_o yet_o dr._n wake_n produce_v on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o the_o prince_n prescribe_v to_o they_o the_o particular_a point_n on_o which_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v these_o be_v ill_a proof_n indeed_o but_o pity_v it_o be_v that_o such_o bad_a notion_n shall_v ever_o be_v support_v by_o better_a under_o the_o prince_n power_n of_o suggest_v any_o subject_a of_o debate_n to_o a_o synod_n i_o comprehend_v also_o his_o power_n of_o propose_v the_o draught_n of_o a_o canon_n to_o they_o for_o that_o too_o he_o have_v sometime_o do_v but_o without_o confine_v they_o to_o pass_v such_o canon_n in_o the_o form_n prescribe_v which_o i_o conceive_v he_o have_v never_o do_v nor_o have_v any_o right_a to_o do_v though_o dr._n wake_v give_v we_o very_o broad_a hint_n that_o he_o think_v otherwise_o and_o to_o that_o end_n produce_v the_o three_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o marcian_n deliver_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n ready_o draw_v up_o to_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o and_o they_o all_o he_o say_v give_v their_o unanimous_a assent_n to_o they_o 65._o they_o p._n 65._o but_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o as_o he_o may_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o canon_n be_v of_o such_o a_o mix_a nature_n as_o make_v it_o proper_a for_o the_o emperor_n to_o interpose_v in_o they_o nor_o do_v he_o inform_v we_o with_o what_o word_n of_o high_a respect_n and_o deference_n he_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o synod_n there_o be_v say_v he_o three_o point_n which_o in_o honour_n to_o your_o reverence_n we_o have_v reserve_v for_o you_o judge_v it_o fit_a and_o decent_a that_o they_o shall_v rather_o be_v by_o you_o in_o synod_n canonical_o define_v than_o enact_v by_o our_o temporal_a law_n 6._o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 6._o and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o synod_n pass_v they_o be_v worth_a our_o notice_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o that_o order_n nor_o exact_o in_o those_o term_n in_o which_o they_o be_v propose_v and_o one_o of_o they_o second_o they_o the_o second_o they_o put_v into_o different_a word_n without_o any_o the_o least_o alteration_n of_o sense_n mere_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o keep_v free_a of_o a_o ill_a precedent_n which_o by_o receive_v the_o emperor_n form_n they_o may_v have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o much_o better_a proof_n that_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o a_o canon_n to_o they_o than_o that_o he_o can_v nor_o be_v his_o english_a instance_n of_o this_o kind_n more_o to_o his_o purpose_n some_o of_o our_o prince_n he_o say_v have_v not_o only_o prescribe_v to_o their_o convocation_n what_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o but_o have_v actual_o draw_v up_o beforehand_o what_o they_o think_v convenient_a to_o be_v establish_v and_o have_v require_v they_o to_o approve_v of_o it_o 110._o it_o p._n 110._o and_o for_o this_o he_o vouch_v king_n james_n letter_n to_o the_o convocation_n in_o 1603_o together_o with_o which_o he_o send_v they_o the_o article_n of_o 1562_o to_o be_v approve_v by_o '_o they_o a_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o prince_n power_n actual_o to_o draw_v up_o beforehand_o what_o they_o think_v convenient_a to_o be_v establish_v by_o their_o synod_n because_o king_n jame_v send_v a_o message_n to_o one_o of_o they_o about_o confirm_v the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n which_o have_v be_v actual_o draw_v up_o by_o another_o convocation_n forty_o year_n before_o that_o message_n be_v send_v and_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v well_o prove_v he_o add_v a_o second_o instance_n of_o it_o every_o whit_n as_o conclude_v as_o the_o former_a the_o same_o prince_n he_o say_v to_o another_o convocation_n about_o four_o year_n after_o signify_v his_o pleasure_n for_o sing_v and_o organ-service_n to_o be_v settle_v in_o cathedral_n church_n without_o submit_v it_o to_o their_o judgement_n whether_o they_o approve_v it_o or_o no_o ibid._n no_o ibid._n he_o tell_v we_o not_o from_o whence_o he_o drâ—w_v either_o this_o or_o the_o former_a particular_a and_o so_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v how_o he_o have_v disguise_v they_o but_o take_v this_o last_o as_o he_o have_v represent_v it_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o form_n or_o draw_v up_o any_o thing_n beforehand_o for_o the_o convocation_n to_o sign_n but_o only_o suggest_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o canon_n to_o they_o and_o of_o such_o a_o canon_n as_o if_o necessary_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o their_o agree_v unanimous_o in_o since_o it_o be_v only_o to_o confirm_v a_o receive_a practice_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o do_v not_o ask_v their_o approbation_n it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o dr._n wake_v be_v in_o this_o observation_n all_o over_o mistake_n for_o whereas_o he_o call_v this_o another_o convocation_n from_o that_o in_o 1603_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o same_o that_o in_o 1603_o be_v by_o prorogation_n continue_v from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o seven_o year_n together_o as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v a_o few_o page_n afterward_o 142._o afterward_o p._n 142._o nor_o can_v the_o import_n of_o this_o message_n well_o be_v the_o settle_v of_o sing_v and_o organ-service_n in_o cathedral_n church_n for_o it_o be_v settle_v there_o long_o before_o 226._o before_o at_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o the_o king_n chapel_n and_o all_o cathedral_n but_o many_o parochial_a church_n also_o have_v preserve_v their_o organ_n to_o which_o they_o use_v to_o sing_v the_o appoint_a hymn_n i._n e._n the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o benedictus_n the_o magnificat_fw-la the_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la etc._n etc._n perform_v in_o a_o artificial_a and_o melodious_a manner_n heylin_n hist._n of_o presbyt_fw-la p._n 226._o only_o king_n james_n i_o suppose_v recommend_v to_o they_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o canon_n in_o behalf_n of_o what_o be_v hitherto_o authorize_v by_o practice_n alone_o and_o by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n 80._o injunction_n sparrow_n p._n 80._o but_o this_o the_o synod_n think_v needless_a the_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o so_o well_o establish_v already_o and_o therefore_o frame_v no_o canon_n concern_v it_o how_o ridiculous_a then_o be_v it_o in_o dr._n wake_v to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n signify_v his_o pleasure_n to_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n without_o ever_o submit_v it_o to_o their_o judgement_n whether_o they_o approve_v it_o or_o no_o when_o the_o event_n show_v that_o they_o disapprove_v and_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o motion_n for_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o canon_n in_o behalf_n of_o sing_v and_o organ-service_n and_o which_o be_v more_o bishop_n sparrow_n never_o hear_v of_o it_o neither_o if_o this_o message_n therefore_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o king_n power_n of_o propose_v it_o make_v as_o strong_o for_o the_o clergy_n privilege_n of_o deny_v if_o they_o think_v fit_a which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n dr._n wake_n be_v endeavour_v in_o this_o place_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o vi_o a_o six_o observation_n i_o have_v to_o offer_v on_o dr._n wake_v we_o weigh_v of_o manage_v this_o controversy_n be_v that_o those_o very_a act_n of_o authority_n which_o be_v exercise_v by_o prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o support_v and_o corroborate_v the_o church_n power_n be_v by_o he_o perverse_o make_v use_v of_o to_o undermine_v and_o destroy_v it_o he_o find_v that_o the_o
other_o and_o there_o be_v no_o change_n make_v in_o a_o tittle_n by_o parliament_n so_o that_o they_o only_o enact_v by_o a_o law_n what_o the_o convocation_n have_v do_v 75._o do_v pp._n 74_o 75._o and_o again_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n on_o the_o first_o general_n council_n to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n for_o what_o they_o do_v but_o what_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n so_o be_v it_o no_o less_o unjust_a to_o say_v because_o the_o parliament_n impower_v they_o impower_v here_o i_o must_v beg_v leave_n to_o say_v that_o his_o lordship_n expression_n be_v not_o exact_a the_o parliament_n do_v not_o empower_v but_o approve_v of_o they_o some_o person_n to_o draw_v form_n for_o the_o more_o pure_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o enact_v that_o these_o only_a shall_v be_v lawful_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n which_o be_v the_o civil_a sanction_n that_o therefore_o these_o person_n have_v no_o other_o authority_n for_o what_o they_o do_v be_v it_o ever_o hear_v of_o that_o the_o civil_a sanction_n which_o only_o make_v any_o constitution_n to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n give_v it_o another_o authority_n than_o a_o civil_a one_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o divine_n that_o compile_v our_o form_n of_o ordination_n do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n as_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n which_o do_v empower_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o perform_v all_o other_o holy_a function_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o expediency_n and_o reason_n and_o this_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v though_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v oppose_v it_o in_o which_o case_n their_o duty_n have_v be_v to_o have_v submit_v to_o whatever_o severity_n and_o persecution_n they_o may_v have_v be_v put_v to_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n to_o set_v forward_o this_o good_a work_n than_o they_o do_v as_o they_o ought_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n and_o accept_v and_o improve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o add_v the_o sanction_n of_o a_o law_n to_o the_o reformation_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o so_o by_o the_o authority_n they_o derive_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o warrant_v they_o have_v from_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n these_o prelate_n and_o divine_n make_v those_o alteration_n and_o change_n in_o the_o ordinal_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n who_o be_v vest_v with_o the_o supreme_a legislative_a power_n add_v their_o authority_n to_o they_o to_o make_v they_o obligatory_a on_o the_o subject_n 54._o subject_n pp._n 53_o 54._o i_o have_v produce_v these_o passage_n at_o length_n not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o light_n they_o give_v to_o the_o particular_a we_o be_v now_o concern_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o english_a ordinal_n as_o for_o the_o general_n use_v they_o may_v be_v of_o in_o settle_v the_o dispute_n between_o dr._n w._n and_o the_o church_n about_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o the_o obligation_n we_o be_v under_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o one_o antecedent_o to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o other_o i_o subscribe_v to_o his_o lordship_n state_n of_o it_o and_o think_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o just_o and_o true_o 1552._o the_o observation_n of_o holiday_n order_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n pag._n 191._o this_o act_n trace_v the_o step_n of_o the_o rubric_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n relate_v to_o holiday_n and_o order_v none_o to_o be_v keep_v holy_a but_o what_o have_v beforehand_o be_v so_o order_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n only_o it_o add_v new_a penalty_n 1553._o a_o new_a catechism_n by_o the_o king_n order_n require_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o schoolmaster_n ibid._n p._n 219._o this_o catechism_n be_v publish_v with_o the_o article_n of_o 1552._o and_o have_v i_o suppose_v the_o very_a same_o convocational_a authority_n which_o those_o have_v it_o be_v compile_v indeed_o by_o poynet_z but_o be_v say_v in_o the_o king_n patent_n annex_v to_o have_v be_v afterward_o peruse_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v either_o the_o convocation_n itself_o or_o a_o grand_a committee_n appoint_v by_o it_o and_o upon_o which_o its_o power_n be_v devolve_v that_o the_o whole_a convocation_n have_v be_v by_o these_o or_o such_o like_a term_n about_o this_o time_n often_o express_v the_o instance_n give_v in_o the_o margin_n purpose_n margin_n the_o six_o article_n in_o the_o act_n 31_o h._n 8._o c._n 14._o be_v say_v to_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o a_o little_a before_o be_v style_v a_o synod_n or_o convocation_n in_o the_o article_n of_o 1536._o see_v they_o in_o bishop_n burn._n vol._n 1._o coll._n of_o rec._n p._n 305._o the_o convocation_n be_v express_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o the_o most_o discreet_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o article_n of_o 1552._o be_v in_o the_o title_n say_v to_o be_v such_o de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la convenerat_fw-la and_o iâ—_n will_v scarce_o i_o think_v bear_v a_o reasonable_a doubt_n whether_o these_o article_n pass_v the_o convocation_n final_o the_o act_n about_o holiday_n as_o it_o be_v call_v be_v in_o the_o canon_n itself_o see_v it_o in_o sparrow_n p._n 167._o say_v to_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o common_a assent_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n assemble_v but_o in_o the_o king_n letter_n to_o bonner_n about_o it_o the_o word_n be_v by_o the_o assent_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o you_o bishop_n and_o other_o notable_a personage_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n in_o full_a convocation_n and_o assembly_n have_v for_o that_o purpose_n will_v evince_v and_o that_o this_o catechism_n be_v general_o understand_v to_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o convocation_n be_v plain_a even_o from_o the_o exception_n make_v to_o it_o by_o dr._n weston_n 19_o weston_n for_o that_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o late_o set_v forth_o call_v the_o catechism_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o this_o honourable_a synod_n and_o yet_o put_v forth_o without_o your_o consent_n as_o i_o have_v learn_v etc._n etc._n â—ox_n vol._n 2._o p._n 19_o in_o the_o first_o synod_n of_o queen_n mary_n but_o plain_a still_o from_o philpot_n reply_n to_o that_o exception_n which_o discover_v also_o to_o we_o somewhat_o of_o the_o manner_n by_o which_o the_o convocation_n come_v to_o be_v entitle_v not_o to_o this_o catechism_n alone_o but_o to_o several_a other_o piece_n that_o seem_v to_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o a_o committee_n only_o upon_o they_o his_o word_n be_v that_o this_o house_n of_o convocation_n have_v grant_v the_o authority_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n unto_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o whatsoever_o ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v set_v forth_o according_a to_o a_o statute_n in_o that_o behalf_n provide_v it_o may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o london_n although_o such_o as_o be_v of_o this_o house_n now_o have_v no_o notice_n thereof_o before_o the_o promulgation_n and_o in_o this_o point_n be_v think_v the_o setter_n forth_o thereof_o nothing_o to_o have_v slander_v the_o house_n since_o they_o have_v our_o synodal_n authority_n unto_o they_o commit_v to_o make_v such_o spiritual_a law_n as_o they_o think_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a â—0_n necessary_a abide_v p._n â—0_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n and_o circumstance_n of_o appoint_v this_o committee_n we_o have_v lose_v together_o with_o the_o act_n themselves_o however_o plain_o it_o be_v from_o this_o assertion_n of_o mr._n philpot_n make_v in_o open_a convocation_n that_o such_o a_o committee_n there_o be_v name_v by_o the_o crown_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o that_o this_o catechism_n among_o other_o thing_n pass_v they_o and_o have_v on_o that_o account_n as_o he_o judge_v the_o authority_n of_o convocation_n it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n by_o who_o in_o this_o caâ—e_n he_o will_v be_v guide_v the_o church_n martyr_n or_o her_o betrayer_n and_o here_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o catechismus_fw-la ad_fw-la parochos_fw-la be_v very_o pat_o
liberty_n as_o these_o prince_n leave_v their_o metropolitan_n he_o will_v not_o think_v it_o i_o believe_v a_o sufficient_a direction_n of_o their_o choice_n because_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o will_v not_o find_v it_o so_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o bungle_v work_n be_v this_o for_o a_o old_a controvertist_n that_o have_v encounter_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o half_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v a_o protestant_n the_o dr._n indeed_o let_v we_o know_v plain_o enough_o what_o he_o will_v be_v at_o in_o the_o position_n he_o lay_v down_o but_o by_o the_o instance_n he_o sometime_o bring_v to_o back_v they_o one_o can_v hardly_o tell_v which_o side_n he_o be_v retain_v on_o chap._n v._n hitherto_o i_o have_v make_v only_o some_o general_n remark_n on_o dr._n wake_v we_o weigh_v of_o manage_v this_o controversy_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n show_v the_o reader_n how_o much_o there_o be_v in_o his_o loose_a work_n utter_o wide_a of_o the_o mark_v he_o shall_v have_v aim_v at_o and_o how_o unfair_a he_o be_v in_o his_o representation_n and_o defective_a in_o his_o proof_n even_o on_o those_o point_n which_o be_v not_o pertinent_a and_o where_o truth_n have_v be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o disservice_n to_o his_o cause_n i_o may_v go_v on_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n lie_v open_a his_o four_o chapter_n also_o which_o he_o call_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o convocation_n in_o time_n past_a 147._o past_a p._n 147._o and_o which_o be_v just_a as_o short_a a_o view_n as_o it_o be_v a_o true_a one_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o to_o the_o length_n of_o a_o hundred_o tedious_a page_n in_o which_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o i_o speak_v what_o i_o have_v consider_v that_o will_v not_o upon_o a_o careful_a review_n yield_v a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o his_o insincerity_n or_o ignorance_n so_o slight_a and_o partial_a be_v the_o account_n he_o there_o give_v of_o the_o business_n of_o convocation_n and_o the_o end_n of_o assemble_v they_o so_o false_a be_v his_o allegation_n often_o time_n and_o so_o weak_a the_o inference_n he_o draw_v from_o they_o such_o a_o implicit_a reliance_n have_v he_o on_o every_o relation_n he_o meet_v with_o in_o any_o of_o the_o monkish_a chronicler_n and_o so_o willing_a be_v he_o to_o think_v it_o as_o exact_a and_o full_a as_o if_o the_o author_n have_v write_v just_a history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o not_o lean_a journal_o only_a so_o thorough_o in_o the_o dark_a do_v he_o appear_v every_o where_o to_o be_v as_o to_o all_o those_o manuscript_n paper_n and_o record_n that_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o clear_v up_o this_o controversy_n so_o base_a and_o untrue_a be_v the_o aspersion_n he_o cast_v on_o some_o of_o the_o best_a clergyman_n of_o those_o time_n and_o where_o he_o can_v on_o his_o whole_a order_n so_o mean_v and_o fulsome_a be_v the_o flattery_n he_o bestow_v on_o the_o memory_n of_o some_o of_o our_o worst_a and_o most_o arbitrary_a prince_n upon_o all_o these_o account_n i_o say_v and_o many_o more_o than_o these_o dr._n wake_n have_v leave_v so_o much_o room_n for_o censure_n that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o business_n of_o one_o entire_a book_n to_o set_v out_o the_o mistake_v and_o prevarication_n of_o that_o single_a chapter_n but_o in_o this_o i_o shall_v rather_o trust_v the_o reader_n to_o believe_v as_o he_o please_v than_o tire_v he_o with_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o especial_o since_o opportunity_n will_v be_v give_v i_o of_o display_v some_o of_o they_o here_o and_o there_o under_o the_o follow_a head_n of_o matter_n i_o have_v mark_v out_o and_o according_a to_o the_o method_n i_o have_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v in_o by_o that_o i_o be_o now_o lead_v to_o consider_v the_o exceptious_a of_o all_o sort_n that_o have_v be_v take_v at_o the_o two_o point_n assert_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o work_n by_o any_o of_o those_o writer_n who_o have_v pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o letter_n to_o a_o convocation-man_n we_o have_v hitherto_o do_v little_a more_o than_o set_v aside_o what_o in_o dr._n wake_v we_o book_n be_v foreign_a to_o the_o argument_n he_o treat_v of_o let_v we_o see_v now_o what_o there_o be_v either_o in_o that_o or_o any_o other_o piece_n write_v on_o the_o same_o side_n that_o can_v be_v think_v material_a i_o shall_v conceal_v nothing_o that_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o least_o to_o affect_v the_o truth_n i_o contend_v for_o or_o the_o proof_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v to_o support_v it_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o first_o point_n lay_v down_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o provincial_a writ_n by_o which_o a_o convocation_n be_v summon_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o call_n of_o a_o parliament_n nor_o do_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v it_o 30._o it_o l._n m._n p._n p._n 29_o 30._o that_o by_o such_o writ_n the_o clergy_n may_v be_v assemble_v when_o no_o parliament_n be_v in_o be_v may_v meet_v before_o the_o parliament_n and_o be_v continue_v after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o that_o as_o to_o the_o clause_n praemunientes_fw-la in_o the_o bishop_n writ_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o form_n only_o have_v stand_v there_o these_o three_o hundred_o year_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o use_n 32._o use_n ibid._n p._n 32._o and_o refer_v to_o a_o convocation_n which_o for_o many_o year_n past_a have_v have_v no_o existence_n 284._o existence_n w._n p._n 284._o that_o it_o be_v first_o insert_v upon_o some_o particular_a occasion_n and_o continue_v after_o the_o cause_n be_v determine_v 32._o determine_v l._n m._n p._n p._n 32._o and_o that_o mere_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o clerk_n as_o my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n conjecture_n 49._o conjecture_n hist._n ref._n vol._n 2._o p._n 49._o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a therefore_o the_o time_n of_o the_o convocation_n meeting_n be_v no_o way_n fix_v but_o precarious_a 27._o precarious_a l._n m._n p._n p._n 27._o and_o it_o be_v just_a definition_n be_v a_o occasional_a assembly_n for_o such_o purpose_n as_o the_o king_n shall_v direct_v when_o they_o meet_v as_o a_o late_a little_a author_n 200._o author_n nicolson_n hist._n libr._n vol._n 3._o p._n 200._o have_v tell_v we_o out_o of_o a_o great_a one_o but_o let_v the_o definition_n come_v from_o what_o hand_n it_o will_v i_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unskilful_o draw_v for_o from_o the_o account_n already_o give_v in_o these_o paper_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o convocation_n be_v not_o a_o occasional_a but_o a_o state_v assembly_n in_o some_o measure_n state_v as_o a_o provincial_a synod_n simple_o in_o itself_o consider_v much_o more_o so_o as_o a_o synod_n attendant_n on_o a_o parliament_n as_o a_o provincial_a council_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v in_o all_o christian_a state_n and_o particular_o in_o we_o direct_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v annual_a as_o a_o synod_n attendant_n on_o the_o parliament_n it_o have_v the_o same_o state_v time_n of_o assemble_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v and_o such_o parliamentary_a meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n ought_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v keep_v up_o because_o it_o be_v from_o these_o that_o the_o disuse_n of_o yearly_a provincial_a council_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o original_o spring_v for_o when_o through_o the_o piety_n of_o our_o saxon_a ancestor_n the_o clergy_n be_v call_v to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o make_v a_o constant_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o they_o they_o be_v oblige_v so_o frequent_o to_o attend_v in_o that_o capacity_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o leisure_n nor_o need_v to_o observe_v the_o set_v time_n of_o their_o provincial_a assembly_n the_o ordinary_a business_n of_o these_o be_v dispatch_v at_o those_o state-meeting_n which_o be_v frequent_a and_o give_v the_o clergy_n the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o easy_a recourse_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o this_o by_o degree_n bring_v on_o a_o discontinuance_n of_o provincial_a synod_n which_o from_o thence_o begin_v to_o meet_v only_o on_o great_a emergency_n and_o for_o extraordinary_a occasion_n thus_o the_o matter_n stand_v throughout_o the_o saxon_a time_n and_o for_o some_o reign_v after_o the_o conquest_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n meet_v national_o with_o the_o laity_n and_o do_v church-business_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n that_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o state_n be_v transact_v afterward_o it_o be_v think_v more_o regular_a that_o they_o shall_v attend_v the_o parliament_n not_o in_o one_o body_n but_o in_o two_o provincial_a synod_n which_o will_v equal_o answer_v the_o state-ends_a of_o assemble_v they_o and_o will_v withal_o be_v more_o strict_o agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n according_o they_o have_v for_o near_o 400._o year_n pass_v constant_o thus_o attend_v and_o be_v therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o
the_o end_n of_o lynwood_n from_o what_o copy_n it_o be_v take_v be_v not_o say_v but_o those_o copy_n which_o sir_n will._n dugdale_n transcribe_v into_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o our_o english_a council_n see_v p._n 320._o differ_v from_o it_o it_o be_v clear_a if_o at_o least_o sir_n william_n be_v transcript_n be_v exact_a and_o to_o be_v depend_v on_o whether_o archbishop_n peckam_n find_v that_o the_o king_n have_v resolve_v to_o bring_v these_o proctor_n to_o parliament_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o therefore_o prevent_v he_o by_o this_o constitution_n or_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o to_o have_v their_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n in_o oppose_v the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v be_v attempt_v in_o that_o parliament_n and_o be_v according_o carry_v or_o upon_o what_o other_o view_n he_o act_v i_o pretend_v not_o to_o say_v but_o from_o thence_o forward_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o such_o proctor_n be_v constant_o return_v to_o all_o the_o clergy_n parliamentary_a meeting_n and_o that_o pure_o upon_o a_o ecclesiastical_a call_n at_o first_o though_o the_o king_n soon_o let_v himself_o into_o a_o share_n in_o convening_n they_o for_o in_o his_o nine_o year_n his_o and_o the_o archbishops_n authority_n be_v joint_o and_o interchangeable_o employ_v in_o it_o the_o archbishop_n signify_v the_o king_n pleasure_n in_o his_o letter_n mandatory_a to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o king_n on_o the_o other_o side_n execute_v the_o archbishops_n mandate_n by_o his_o own_o minister_n the_o case_n if_o my_o collection_n deceive_v i_o not_o be_v thus_o the_o bishop_n be_v their_o clergy_n be_v summon_v to_o a_o synod_n at_o london_n by_o a_o injunction_n from_o the_o archbishop_n in_o which_o they_o be_v command_v also_o to_o meet_v at_o another_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a so_o to_o do_v letter_n of_o citation_n be_v direct_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n but_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o to_o be_v by_o he_o communicate_v to_o the_o several_a bishop_n by_o royal_a messenger_n this_o odd_a precedent_n we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o in_o the_o register_n of_o pâ—ckam_n 1281_o pâ—ckam_n the_o citatory_n letter_n be_v date_v kal._n apr._n 1281_o and_o the_o same_o formality_n i_o suppose_v be_v use_v in_o convening_n the_o clergy_n of_o york_n province_n who_o meet_v about_o this_o time_n at_o york_n as_o appear_v from_o a_o writ_n extant_a in_o pryn_n 275._o pryn_n eccl._n jurisd_v t._n 3._o p._n 275._o impowr_v the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n to_o collect_v the_o ten_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n grant_v at_o that_o provincial_a assembly_n next_o year_n the_o prerogative_n get_v ground_n a_o little_a for_o the_o king_n hold_v his_o parliament_n at_o northampton_n command_v the_o archbishop_n by_o writ_n to_o summon_v his_o clergy_n thither_o to_o meet_v coram_fw-la nobis_fw-la vel_fw-la coram_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la quos_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la duximus_fw-la deputandos_fw-la vii_o see_v app._n num._n vii_o ad_fw-la audiendum_fw-la &_o faciendum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la republicâ_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o eye_v super_fw-la he_o ostendi_fw-la faciemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o the_o person_n which_o the_o archbishop_n be_v direct_v to_o summon_v be_v only_a bishop_n abbat_n prior_n and_o other_o head_n of_o religious_a house_n together_o with_o the_o proxy_n of_o dean_n and_o chapter_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o archdeacon_n or_o of_o the_o diocesan_n clergy_n who_o it_o may_v be_v be_v by_o a_o particular_a writ_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o afterward_o and_o require_v to_o follow_v the_o pattern_n which_o the_o superior_a clergy_n shall_v set_v according_a to_o the_o way_n sometime_o practise_v in_o former_a reign_n pref._n reign_n see_v a_o instance_n a._n d._n 1207_o 80._o joh._n in_o pryn_n be_v parl._n write_v vol._n 1._o pref._n so_o that_o this_o meeting_n be_v just_o such_o another_o as_o that_o in_o the_o three_o of_o his_o reign_n where_o the_o majores_fw-la cleri_fw-la only_o be_v present_a and_o yet_o at_o the_o synod_n call_v on_o the_o same_o occasion_n by_o the_o a.b._n of_o york_n in_o his_o province_n we_o find_v the_o diocesan_n clergy_n appear_v and_o which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a the_o laity_n of_o york-province_n under_o baron_n milites_fw-la liberi_fw-la homines_fw-la communitates_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la alii_fw-la de_fw-la singulis_fw-la comitatibus_fw-la ultrà _fw-la trentam_fw-la have_v also_o their_o summons_n to_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n with_o the_o clergy_n so_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o writ_n send_v joint_o to_o both_o which_o be_v of_o a_o curious_a and_o uncommon_a form_n will_v deserve_v a_o place_n in_o the_o appendix_n retain_v appendix_n numb_a viii_o where_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v also_o another_o direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n who_o though_o meeting_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o york_z province_n yet_o have_v it_o seem_v distinct_a message_n and_o messenger_n send_v to_o they_o and_o make_v likewise_o their_o separate_a return_v see_v regist._n joh._n romani_fw-la ad_fw-la ann._n 1286._o fol._n 99_o regist._n grenefield_n ad_fw-la ann._n 1310._o f._n 180._o and_o something_o of_o this_o privilege_n i_o think_v that_o see_v even_o yet_o retain_v hitherto_o than_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o meet_v national_o with_o the_o parliament_n that_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n seem_v to_o have_v divide_v sometime_o to_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o the_o provincial_a meeting_n of_o the_o clergy_n how_o the_o king_n be_v obey_v in_o this_o instance_n as_o to_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n appear_v from_o peckam_n register_n where_o we_o find_v his_o mandate_n ix_o mandate_n see_v app._n num._n ix_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n recite_v the_o king_n be_v write_v and_o command_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n and_o all_o the_o other_o mention_v in_o it_o to_o assemble_v dictis_fw-la die_v &_o loco_fw-la ob_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la regiae_n majestatis_fw-la de_fw-la expedientibus_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la tractaturi_fw-la but_o with_o word_n also_o that_o intimate_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o hardship_n which_o this_o new_a precedent_n lay_v they_o under_o and_o which_o the_o clergy_n i_o suppose_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v very_o severe_a upon_o they_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o comply_v with_o it_o according_o there_o meeting_n at_o northampton_n be_v but_o thin_a and_o they_o break_v up_o immediate_o refer_v themselves_o to_o a_o full_a convocation_n to_o be_v call_v in_o the_o usual_a form_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o refuse_v to_o answer_v the_o king_n demand_n till_o such_o a_o one_o be_v summon_v as_o it_o be_v soon_o afterward_o ix_o afterward_o see_v app._n num._n ix_o and_o that_o be_v a_o regular_a assembly_n both_o as_o to_o the_o place_n lond._n place_n nou._n templ_n lond._n at_o which_o and_o the_o authority_n archbishops_n authority_n the_o archbishops_n by_o which_o they_o meet_v and_o the_o person_n diocesan-clergy_n person_n totus_fw-la clerus_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v i_o e._n beside_o those_o summon_v to_o northampton_n the_o archdeacon_n also_o and_o diocesan-clergy_n compose_v it_o the_o king_n business_n do_v there_o receive_v a_o easy_a dispatch_n have_v the_o king_n be_v write_v which_o call_v the_o clergy_n before_o his_o commissioner_n at_o northampton_n be_v obey_v ready_o the_o way_n have_v be_v open_v towards_o his_o bring_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o afterward_o to_o parliament_n but_o have_v fail_v in_o this_o and_o such_o like_a attempt_n and_o find_v that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n understand_v one_o another_o and_o be_v secret_o agree_v to_o defeat_v he_o he_o afterward_o go_v more_o round_o to_o work_v and_o without_o ask_v help_n from_o the_o church_n be_v resolve_v to_o use_v only_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o according_o summon_v all_o the_o great_a abbat_n and_o prior_n to_o parliament_n personal_o as_o well_o those_o who_o do_v not_o hold_v of_o he_o by_o barony_n as_o those_o who_o do_v and_o the_o low_a clergy_n by_o a_o premunitory_a clause_n insert_v in_o the_o writ_n to_o every_o bishop_n at_o what_o time_n precise_o this_o method_n be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n i_o can_v be_v positive_a but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o a_o year_n before_o the_o 23_o edw._n 1._o the_o common_a aera_fw-la of_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la it_o be_v practise_v peckam_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o winchelsey_n not_o yet_o return_v with_o his_o pall_n from_o rome_n and_o the_o see_v of_o york_n fill_v with_o a_o obnoxious_a person_n romanus_n person_n joh._n romanus_n fine_v late_o four_o thousand_o mark_n by_o parliament_n 141._o parliament_n ryley_n placita_fw-la p._n 141._o and_o on_o that_o and_o some_o other_o account_v 173._o account_v see_v ibid._n p._n 173._o now_o at_o the_o king_n mercy_n this_o lucky_a juncture_n the_o king_n seem_v to_o have_v
append._n num._n xv._o as_o metropolitan_a to_o cite_v those_o very_a clergy_n and_o no_o other_o provincial_o who_o be_v call_v up_o by_o the_o writ_n to_o their_o several_a diocesan_n but_o neither_o will_v this_o method_n take_v easy_o for_o the_o clergy_n when_o assemble_v protest_v against_o such_o sort_n of_o citation_n by_o the_o archbishop_n as_o calling_z a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n only_o and_o those_o ad_fw-la curiam_fw-la saecularem_fw-la puta_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o camerâ_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la inchoatur_fw-la and_o therefore_o tam_fw-la ratione_fw-la fori_fw-la quam_fw-la loci_fw-la uncanonical_a and_o say_v that_o for_o the_o future_a they_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o xv._o they_o see_v their_o protestation_n appen_n num._n xv._o for_o which_o reason_n when_o the_o year_n after_o 1315._o after_o 9_o e._n 2._o 1315._o both_o these_o writ_n go_v out_o again_o the_o archbishop_n vary_v a_o little_a from_o both_o in_o his_o letter_n mandatory_a reynolds_n mandatory_a date_v 15._o kal._n jan._n 1315._o in_o registro_fw-la reynolds_n for_o he_o call_v not_o only_o those_o specify_v in_o the_o praemunitory_a clause_n but_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o his_o province_n to_o appear_v not_o in_o parliament_n but_o before_o himself_o in_o a_o sacred_a place_n the_o day_n before_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v nor_o do_v he_o in_o his_o mandate_n recite_v or_o mention_v this_o clause_n but_o refer_v himself_o to_o that_o other_o write_v which_o the_o king_n send_v out_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o enforce_v the_o praemunientes_fw-la and_o mention_n it_o as_o a_o request_n inclinamur_fw-la request_n cum_fw-la nos_fw-la rex_fw-la suis_fw-la rogatibus_fw-la excitaverit_fw-la nos_fw-la regiae_n majestatis_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la precibus_fw-la eo_fw-la facilius_fw-la inclinamur_fw-la only_o on_o the_o crown-side_n and_o a_o condescension_n on_o he_o but_o not_o as_o a_o legal_a command_n issue_v by_o a_o competent_a authority_n the_o clergy_n thus_o convene_v stand_v by_o he_o in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o make_v their_o excuse_n for_o not_o appear_v at_o the_o place_n the_o king_n direct_v pray_v the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o be_v instant_a with_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o his_o summons_n but_o give_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o decline_v it_o so_o i_o gather_v from_o a_o petition_n of_o they_o in_o a_o old_a book_n in_o the_o cotton-library_n 8._o cotton-library_n faustin_n a._n 8._o say_v to_o be_v make_v tempore_fw-la edvardi_fw-la 2_o di_fw-mi without_o any_o further_a date_n but_o seem_v by_o its_o place_n in_o the_o manuscript_n and_o some_o other_o coincidence_n to_o belong_v to_o this_o year_n and_o to_o this_o assembly_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v it_o in_o the_o appendix_n xv._o appendix_n numb_a xv._o whether_o they_o carry_v their_o point_n at_o this_o time_n i_o know_v not_o but_o soon_o after_o we_o find_v the_o writ_n with_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la insert_v in_o the_o archbishops_n mandate_n obey_v mandate_n vide_fw-la registr_n henr._n prioris_fw-la f._n 227._o &_o fol._n 263._o where_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o two_o writ_n with_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la of_o the_o 15_o e._n 2._o &_o 20_o e._n 2._o print_a by_o dugdale_n pp._n 122.136_o be_v formal_o obey_v and_o formal_o comply_v with_o by_o the_o clergy_n when_o the_o procuratoria_fw-la be_v draw_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la alone_o they_o run_v as_o that_o do_v ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la &_o consentiendum_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la only_o when_o the_o provincial_a summons_n go_v out_o also_o the_o clergy_n power_n run_v ad_fw-la tractandum_fw-la cum_fw-la venerabili_fw-la patre_fw-la praelatis_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la necnon_fw-la ad_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la which_o answer_v both_o the_o citation_n and_o sometime_o double_a instrument_n of_o prexy_n be_v frame_v both_o for_o the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n and_o different_a proctor_n appoint_v for_o each_o of_o '_o they_o and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v as_o often_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v hold_v out_o of_o the_o province_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o meet_v provincial_o at_o home_n 1319._o home_n a_o instance_n of_o such_o a_o double_a procuratorium_fw-la be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o registro_fw-la henr._n prioris_fw-la fol._n 202_o 203._o name_v different_a proctor_n to_o represent_v the_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o york_n à _fw-la die_fw-la paschae_fw-la in_o mensâ—m_fw-la and_o in_o the_o convocatio_fw-la cleri_fw-la london_n in_fw-la quindena_fw-la paschae_fw-la it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1319._o and_o do_v business_n for_o they_o can_v not_o then_o assemble_v with_o the_o parliament_n or_o near_o it_o and_o send_v their_o proctor_n therefore_o to_o testify_v their_o consent_n to_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o it_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o have_v observe_v to_o be_v do_v sometime_o even_o in_o that_o province_n where_o the_o parliament_n meet_v if_o the_o archbishop_n of_o it_o do_v then_o solemn_o hold_v his_o provincial_a council_n for_o in_o this_o case_n also_o different_a proxy_n be_v return_v to_o these_o several_a meeting_n 33._o meeting_n a_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n also_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o ann._n 1323_o when_o the_o parliament_n be_v hold_v in_o die_v purisic_n and_o the_o archbishops_n provincial_a council_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o lincoln_n send_v proctor_n to_o both_o of_o they_o vide_fw-la registr_n penes_fw-la dec._n &_o cap._n linc._n ab_fw-la anno_fw-la 1321_o ad_fw-la 1339._o fol._n 33._o now_o then_o though_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la be_v obey_v national_o yet_o the_o clergy_n that_o meet_v with_o the_o parliament_n act_v provincial_o i._n e._n the_o clergy_n of_o that_o province_n where_o the_o parliament_n be_v hold_v act_v as_o a_o synod_n convene_v by_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o other_o province_n send_v their_o deputy_n to_o the_o lay-assembâ—y_a to_o consent_v for_o they_o but_o tax_v themselves_o and_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a business_n at_o home_n 211._o home_n thus_o in_o the_o instance_n before_o give_v an._n 1321_o the_o clergy_n of_o york_z province_n where_o the_o parliament_n be_v hold_v be_v only_o say_v to_o have_v make_v their_o grant_n in_o parliament_n for_o a_o writ_n test_a july_n 19_o that_o year_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n recite_v how_o in_o parliamento_fw-la nostro_fw-la ultimò_fw-la apud_fw-la eborum_fw-la summonito_o xa_fw-la cleri_fw-la in_o prov._n ebor._fw-la xviiiva_fw-la bonorum_fw-la mobilium_fw-la communitatis_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o xiia_n in_o civitatibus_fw-la burgis_fw-la &_o dominicis_fw-la nostris_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la concessae_fw-la but_o the_o clergy_n of_o canterbury_n province_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v grant_v in_o parliament_n though_o they_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o time_n provincial_o and_o consent_v to_o the_o grant_v of_o a_o ten_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v impose_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o same_o writ_n afterward_o recite_v see_v it_o reg._n henr._n pr._n fol._n 211._o in_o their_o own_o province_n and_o this_o be_v pitch_v upon_o as_o a_o mean_a of_o comply_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o require_v frequent_a provincial_a council_n and_o yet_o pay_v their_o attendance_n in_o parliament_n the_o archbishops_n mandate_n summon_v they_o to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o praemunitory_a clause_n to_o the_o other_o and_o both_o be_v obey_v nay_o so_o great_a stress_n be_v lay_v on_o this_o clause_n that_o when_o a_o archbishop_n die_v same_o die_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o it_o when_o a_o bishop_n die_v and_o therefore_o the_o practice_n i_o suppose_v be_v the_o same_o after_o it_o go_v out_o and_o before_o the_o return_n of_o it_o a_o new_a summons_n be_v send_v to_o the_o guardian_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n command_v he_o again_o to_o warn_v the_o already_o premonish_v clergy_n and_o a_o particular_a writ_n direct_v over_o and_o above_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n enforce_v that_o second_o summons_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o writ_n be_v nos_fw-la nolentes_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la praefati_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la dicta_fw-la mandata_fw-la nostra_fw-la differri_fw-la set_v ea_fw-la potiùs_fw-la per_fw-la vos_fw-fr executioni_fw-la debitae_fw-la demandari_fw-la vobis_fw-la mandamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v very_o material_a to_o prove_v how_o strict_o the_o praemunientes_fw-la be_v execute_v upon_o the_o inâ—erior_a clergy_n and_o obey_v by_o they_o and_o shall_v therefore_o among_o the_o instrument_n xvi_o instrument_n append._n numb_a xvi_o print_v it_o at_o large_a as_o pryn_n 153._o pryn_n parl._n wr._n vol._n 1._o pp._n 152_o 153._o have_v give_v it_o we_o mr._n else_v 50._o else_v p._n 50._o therefore_o make_v this_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o summon_v the_o guardian_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o the_o vicar_n general_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o such_o see_v be_v either_o dead_a or_o in_o foreign_a
suppose_v to_o be_v fetch_v pure_o from_o money_n but_o redress_v of_o grievance_n according_a to_o the_o honest_a doctrine_n of_o the_o mirror_n 1._o mirror_n pour_fw-fr oyer_n &_o terminer_n les_fw-fr plaint_n de_fw-fr tort_fw-fr de_fw-fr le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr roigne_n &_o the_o lour_v enfans_fw-fr &_o de_fw-fr eux_fw-fr specialment_n the_o queâ—x_n tort_v lun_v ne_o poet_n aver_v autrement_fw-fr common_a droit_fw-fr cap._n 1._o further_o have_v the_o account_n we_o have_v leave_v of_o convocation_n mention_v little_o more_o than_o the_o supply_n they_o give_v yet_o it_o may_v have_v become_v dr._n wake_v to_o suspect_v that_o those_o account_n be_v defective_a and_o that_o much_o beside_o may_v have_v be_v do_v though_o little_a else_o be_v record_v the_o proportion_n that_o the_o clergy_n bear_v in_o the_o tax_n be_v a_o matter_n in_o which_o the_o state_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n be_v near_o concern_v may_v be_v set_v down_o in_o our_o annal_n with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n on_o the_o crown-side_n it_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o the_o king_n for_o the_o future_a may_v be_v sure_a of_o as_o much_o on_o the_o clergy_n side_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o give_v no_o more_o both_o may_v think_v it_o prudent_a to_o arm_v themselves_o with_o precedent_n for_o a_o demand_v or_o a_o denial_n as_o the_o case_n may_v happen_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n among_o other_o the_o article_n of_o subsidy_n may_v have_v be_v suppose_v to_o make_v so_o considerable_a a_o figure_n in_o the_o story_n of_o those_o synod_n have_v dr._n wake_v be_v incline_v in_o the_o least_o to_o embrace_v any_o account_n that_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n or_o interest_n of_o his_o order_n but_o after_o all_o the_o very_a bottom_n he_o go_v upon_o be_v false_a a_o injurious_a and_o groundless_a misrepresentation_n for_o that_o the_o clergy_n when_o meet_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o other_o business_n to_o do_v beside_o raise_v money_n appear_v from_o numerous_n and_o undeniable_a testimony_n and_o if_o dr._n wake_n can_v find_v they_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o look_v where_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v find_v or_o at_o least_o not_o with_o that_o care_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o find_v they_o have_v he_o look_v into_o spelman_n or_o lynwood_n methinks_v he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o they_o make_v provincial_a canon_n and_o constitution_n all_o along_o for_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o repress_v now_o and_o then_o a_o aspire_a clergyman_n that_o be_v make_v a_o false_a court_n by_o betray_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o body_n and_o endeavour_v to_o build_v his_o fortune_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o liberty_n have_v he_o look_v into_o our_o historian_n as_o nice_o as_o he_o will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v do_v particular_o into_o harpsfield_n and_o antiquitates_fw-la britannicae_n he_o will_v have_v find_v that_o they_o be_v take_v up_o often_o in_o foreign_a and_o more_o often_o in_o domestic_a affair_n of_o the_o utmost_a importance_n in_o depute_v some_o of_o their_o member_n to_o general_n council_n 611._o council_n harpsf_n p._n 610_o 611._o and_o prepare_v their_o instruction_n in_o restore_a peace_n to_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v break_v by_o the_o clash_n of_o pope_n with_o council_n 227._o council_n ant._n br._n p._n 227._o or_o by_o the_o contention_n of_o rival_n pope_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o title_n 608._o title_n harpsf_n p._n 608._o in_o resist_v papal_a encroachment_n and_o provision_n 654._o provision_n harpsf_n p._n 618_o 654._o in_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n in_o reform_v abuse_n among_o themselves_o or_o petition_v for_o the_o redress_n of_o they_o above_o that_o they_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o their_o superior_n as_o well_o as_o their_o purse_n and_o give_v dutiful_a advice_n sometime_o that_o be_v as_o serviceable_a and_o welcome_a to_o a_o good_a prince_n as_o their_o money_n but_o above_o all_o have_v he_o look_v into_o the_o few_o old_a act_n and_o journal_o of_o convocation_n save_v out_o of_o the_o general_n wreck_n and_o yet_o remainine_v he_o will_v have_v find_v that_o the_o articuli_fw-la reformandi_fw-la or_o gravamina_fw-la cleri_fw-la be_v put_v up_o almost_o at_o every_o session_n that_o subsidy_n be_v seldom_o give_v without_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v suggest_v often_o when_o no_o subsidy_n be_v give_v the_o clergy_n in_o those_o day_n be_v allow_v sometime_o to_o approach_v their_o prince_n empty-handed_n and_o to_o beg_v of_o he_o what_o be_v their_o due_a without_o pay_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o do_v it_o reform_v grievance_n be_v so_o much_o the_o end_n of_o the_o clergy_n conciliary_a meeting_n that_o the_o archbishop_n mention_v it_o oftentimes_o in_o his_o very_a provincial_a mandate_n call_v mandate_n in_o one_o of_o archbishop_n mepham_n be_v anno_fw-la 1328._o there_o be_v this_o clause_n proviso_n quod_fw-la singuli_fw-la episcopi_fw-la antequam_fw-la dioceses_fw-la svas_fw-la versus_fw-la dictum_fw-la concilium_fw-la egressi_fw-la fuerint_fw-la cum_fw-la svo_fw-la clero_fw-la deliberent_fw-la &_o inquirant_fw-la sagaciter_fw-la de_fw-la gravaminibus_fw-la &_o defectibus_fw-la dicti_fw-la concilii_fw-la study_v reformandis_fw-la and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n another_o of_o stratford_n date_v 10._o kalend._n aug._n 1341._o these_o be_v for_o provincial_a council_n strict_o so_o call_v the_o bishop_n be_v there_o direct_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o clergy_n of_o their_o several_a diocese_n about_o the_o particular_a grievance_n they_o lie_v under_o in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v lay_v before_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o low_a clerk_n have_v now_o and_o then_o observe_v these_o direction_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a so_o well_o as_o to_o complain_v to_o he_o of_o the_o inability_n or_o exaction_n of_o those_o who_o have_v jurisdiction_n under_o he_o or_o under_o any_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n 1432._o bishop_n duck._n vit._n chichleii_fw-la ad_fw-la ann._n 1421_o 1432._o as_o they_o be_v always_o sure_a of_o his_o good_a office_n so_o sometime_o it_o have_v so_o happen_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o and_o according_o the_o subject_a of_o their_o debate_n have_v be_v how_o to_o screen_n a_o archbishop_n from_o the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o prince_n 250._o prince_n heylin_n hist._n of_o presbyt_fw-la p._n 250._o sometime_o they_o have_v consult_v of_o measure_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o learning_n and_o encouragement_n of_o university_n w._n university_n concilium_fw-la provinciale_a ad_fw-la reparationem_fw-la splendidarum_fw-la universitat_fw-la oxon._n &_o cant._n ac_fw-la graduatorum_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la proficientium_fw-la promotionem_fw-la ann_n 1417._o registr_n bubwith_n ep._n b._n &_o w._n and_o have_v come_v to_o resolution_n very_o much_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o advantage_n of_o those_o famous_a body_n 214._o body_n spelm._n conc._n vol._n 2._o p._n 677._o ant._n brit._n p._n 214._o and_o have_v by_o that_o mean_v make_v way_n for_o they_o when_o under_o a_o cloud_n to_o the_o favour_n and_o bounty_n of_o other_o at_o some_o time_n the_o regulation_n and_o improvement_n of_o grammar-school_n 56._o grammar-school_n acta_fw-la mss._n synodi_fw-la tentae_fw-la an._n 1555_o ad_fw-la jan._n 7._o 1555_o 56._o at_o other_o the_o looseness_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o stage_n mss._n stage_n febr._n 24._o 1541_o 42._o episcopi_fw-la consultârunt_fw-la de_fw-la publicis_fw-la dissolutis_fw-la comaediis_fw-la corrigendis_fw-la act._n mss._n have_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o their_o debate_n and_o it_o have_v be_v know_v when_o even_a matter_n of_o common_a justice_n and_o traffic_n have_v feel_v the_o influence_n of_o their_o resolve_n and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v general_o benefit_v by_o the_o spiritual_a censure_n they_o have_v denounce_v on_o the_o use_n of_o false_a weight_n and_o measure_n 687._o measure_n constitutio_fw-la facta_fw-la in_o convocatione_n 1430._o pro_fw-la abolitio_fw-la ponderis_fw-la vocati_fw-la le_fw-fr auncell_n weight_n spelm._n vol._n 2._o p._n 687._o a_o late_a writer_n 196._o writer_n nicholson_n hist._n lib._n p._n 196._o have_v find_v out_o yet_o another_o employment_n for_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n to_o pass_v the_o finales_fw-la concordiae_fw-la or_o levy_n of_o fine_n as_o we_o now_o call_v they_o and_o this_o upon_o no_o less_o a_o authority_n than_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n who_o say_v finis_fw-la say_v in_o voce_fw-la finis_fw-la it_o seem_v that_o such_o matter_n be_v transact_v sometime_o coram_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o in_o synodali_n conventu_fw-la and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v without_o however_o be_v ratify_v by_o a_o convocation_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o the_o word_n of_o sir_n henry_n refer_v to_o those_o mix_v assembly_n where_o the_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n sit_v together_o will_v mr._n archdeacon_n afford_v we_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o fine_a thus_o pass_v in_o a_o pure_a ecclesiastical_a meeting_n after_o the_o two_o jurisdiction_n be_v complete_o separate_v it_o
in_o m._n paris_n may_v be_v rely_v on_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1210._o venerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la generalem_fw-la vocationem_fw-la regis_fw-la abbates_n priores_fw-la abbatissae_n 230._o abbatissae_n p._n 230._o without_o any_o intimation_n that_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o come_v by_o proxy_n only_o and_o not_o personal_o to_o this_o meeting_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o make_v dr._n w._n think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a composition_n it_o must_v be_v because_o he_o find_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n there_o but_o that_o this_o be_v no_o such_o extraordinary_a thing_n appear_v from_o the_o instance_n i_o have_v already_o produce_v and_o yet_o further_o from_o these_o that_o follow_v for_o in_o the_o year_n 697._o the_o constitution_n of_o wither_a be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n &_o caeteri_fw-la ordines_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la illius_fw-la gentis_fw-la 194._o gentis_fw-la in_o a_o mix_v council_n for_o the_o viri_fw-la militares_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o spel._n conc._n v._o 1._o p._n 194._o in_o which_o several_a of_o the_o clergy_n under_o abbat_n must_v be_v include_v in_o 747._o at_o another_o council_n at_o cloveshoe_n together_o with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o laiety_n there_o be_v say_v to_o meet_v praesules_fw-la &_o plurimi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o minores_fw-la quoque_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la gradùs_fw-la dignitates_fw-la and_o these_o do_v all_o the_o low_a as_o well_o as_o the_o high_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ac_fw-la statu_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la &_o concordiâ_fw-la pacis_fw-la tractandà _fw-la confirmandâque_fw-la pariter_fw-la considere_fw-la 197._o considere_fw-la malsmb_n l._n 1._o p._n 197._o in_o the_o legate_n relation_n to_o pope_n adrian_n of_o what_o pass_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o calchyth_n a._n c._n 787._o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o concilio_n publico_fw-la corà m_fw-la rege_fw-la aelsvaldo_n &_o archiepiscopo_fw-la eanbaldo_n &_o omnibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o abbatibus_fw-la regionis_fw-la seu_fw-la senatoribus_fw-la &_o ducibus_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la terrae_fw-la 300_o terrae_fw-la spelm._n ibid._n p._n 300_o and_o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o subscription_n we_o find_v these_o word_n hijs_fw-la quoque_fw-la saluberrimis_fw-la ammonitionibus_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la diaconi_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la &_o abbate_v monasteriorum_fw-la judices_fw-la optimates_fw-la &_o nobiles_fw-la unopere_fw-la uno_fw-la ore_fw-la consentimus_fw-la &_o subscripsimus_fw-la 301._o subscripsimus_fw-la p._n 301._o which_o word_n occur_v also_o in_o a_o charter_n of_o the_o year_n 996_o grant_v to_o the_o dean_n of_o wolverhampton_n in_o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o realm_n 991._o realm_n monast._n v._n 1._o p._n 991._o in_o a_o second_o synod_n at_o calchyth_n anno_fw-la 816._o we_o find_v the_o king_n cum_fw-la suis_fw-la principibus_fw-la ducibus_fw-la &_o optimatibus_fw-la tum_fw-la undique_fw-la sacri_fw-la ordinis_fw-la praesides_fw-la cum_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la diaconibus_fw-la pariter_fw-la tractantes_fw-la de_fw-la necessarijs_fw-la &_o utilitatibus_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la 328._o ecclesiarum_fw-la spelm._n 16._o p._n 328._o at_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n edgar_n anno._n 973._o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n tell_v we_o conrenerat_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la caetus_fw-la ingens_fw-la monachorum_fw-la turba_fw-la sapientumque_fw-la concilium_fw-la 122._o concilium_fw-la p._n 122._o by_o the_o sapientes_fw-la here_o mention_v the_o laiety_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o other_o place_n where_o the_o low_a clergy_n be_v not_o distinct_o name_v the_o word_n comprehend_v they_o also_o and_o be_v design_v to_o express_v they_o of_o which_o that_o passage_n in_o simeon_n dunelmensis_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o synod_n of_o finchale_n and_o probable_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o very_a act_n of_o that_o synod_n be_v a_o clear_a proof_n his_o word_n be_v in_o diebus_fw-la justorum_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o ducum_fw-la bonorum_fw-la atque_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la aliorumque_fw-la sapientum_fw-la monachorum_fw-la scil_n atque_fw-la clericorum_fw-la quorum_fw-la prudentiâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n 114._o etc._n x._o script_n p._n 114._o last_o at_o the_o great_a council_n of_o westminster_n convene_v anno_fw-la 1066._o by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n upon_o the_o consecration_n and_o endowment_n of_o that_o abbey_n there_o be_v generalis_fw-la totius_fw-la ferè_fw-la nobilitatis_fw-la angliae_fw-la conventus_fw-la 120._o conventus_fw-la hist._n ramseyens_fw-fr c._n 120._o and_o on_o the_o church_n part_n episcopi_fw-la &_o abbates_n totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o monachi_fw-la &_o clerici_fw-la 629._o clerici_fw-la spelm._n ibid._n p._n 629._o who_o go_v aside_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o infringer_n of_o the_o privilege_n then_o grant_v these_o instance_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o to_o need_v no_o comment_n and_o to_o admit_v no_o fair_a reply_n dr._n w._n indeed_o seem_v to_o have_v lay_v in_o matter_n for_o a_o evasion_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n proper_o so_o call_v at_o which_o the_o king_n and_o his_o nobility_n be_v present_a insinuate_v that_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v these_o from_o those_o mix_a saxon_a council_n compose_v original_o and_o equal_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n but_o this_o be_v a_o imaginary_a distinction_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n in_o history_n there_o be_v indeed_o in_o these_o time_n ecclesiastical_a synod_n proper_o so_o call_v without_o any_o intermixture_n of_o the_o laiety_n but_o there_o be_v no_o business_n appropriate_v particular_o to_o these_o the_o most_o solemn_a church_n affair_n be_v transact_v general_o at_o the_o state-meeting_n by_o the_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v who_o go_v aside_o and_o consult_v among_o themselves_o and_o then_o lay_v the_o result_n of_o their_o debate_n before_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o order_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o and_o wherever_o therefore_o we_o find_v the_o several_a order_n of_o the_o laiety_n present_a we_o must_v consider_v that_o that_o assembly_n where_o they_o be_v present_a be_v a_o state_n council_n though_o matter_n proper_o of_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n be_v transact_v in_o it_o beside_o several_a of_o those_o council_n i_o have_v instanced_a in_o have_v civil_a as_o well_o as_o church-affair_n before_o they_o and_o make_v law_n in_o both_o equal_o which_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v not_o pure_a ecclesiastical_a synod_n it_o may_v perhaps_o further_o be_v urge_v that_o the_o low_a clergy_n present_a at_o these_o state-council_n be_v no_o part_n of_o they_o but_o call_v only_o to_o a_o synod_n by_o their_o metropolitan_a at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n that_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o realm_n meet_v but_o they_o who_o shall_v thus_o pretend_v must_v produce_v some_o good_a evidence_n and_o authority_n to_o support_v this_o pretence_n and_o not_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v their_o bare_a word_n for_o it_o the_o common_a appearance_n of_o history_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n however_o allow_v this_o scheme_n true_a yet_o be_v it_o some_o proof_n of_o the_o interest_n which_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v in_o those_o state-meeting_n if_o they_o be_v use_v to_o assemble_v together_o with_o they_o though_o not_o in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o only_a interest_n they_o at_o present_a claim_n not_o that_o i_o believe_v they_o to_o have_v have_v place_n in_o all_o even_o the_o most_o ordinary_a and_o state_v assembly_n but_o only_o in_o the_o great_a and_o more_o extraordinary_a one_o the_o wittena-gemots_a and_o mycel-synod_n the_o magna_fw-la concilia_fw-la and_o pleni_fw-la folcmoti_fw-la which_o be_v plain_o destinguish_v from_o the_o less_o solemn_a and_o numerous_a council_n and_o which_o meet_v together_o only_a ex_fw-la arduis_fw-la contingentibus_fw-la and_o legum_fw-la condendarum_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la as_o sir_n h._n spelman_n observe_v â—_o observe_v in_o voice_fw-la gemotum_fw-la p._n 261._o â—_o the_o foundation_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v lay_v thus_o early_o of_o that_o difference_n which_o afterward_o more_o plain_o appear_v between_o council_n and_o parliament_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v no_o new_a institution_n set_v up_o first_o by_o the_o norman_n but_o the_o old_a usage_n of_o our_o saxon_a ancestor_n time_n without_o memory_n nor_o do_v i_o suppose_v that_o the_o clergyman_n of_o low_a rank_n call_v to_o these_o full_a convention_n treat_v always_o as_o free_o and_o act_v as_o authoritative_o as_o the_o constant_a and_o stand_a member_n do_v no_o i_o take_v they_o as_o to_o this_o to_o have_v be_v much_o in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o inferior_a laiety_n who_o be_v say_v oftentimes_o to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o such_o great_a council_n and_o to_o have_v consent_v to_o and_o approve_v what_o be_v do_v there_o but_o not_o often_o to_o have_v deliberate_v or_o determine_v just_o as_o the_o lesser_a member_n of_o the_o german_a colloquia_fw-la or_o synod_n the_o pattern_n of_o our_o english_a one_o be_v represent_v by_o hincmar_n book_n hincmar_n in_o the_o passage_n mention_v p._n 30._o of_o â—his_fw-la book_n to_o have_v interpose_v in_o they_o the_o doctrine_n
need_n of_o this_o protestation_n which_o be_v make_v to_o guard_v against_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o act_n 25._o and_o 27._o h._n viii_o and_o have_v therefore_o we_o see_v a_o plain_a reference_n to_o they_o the_o convocation_n in_o which_o alesius_n the_o scot_n dispute_v with_o so_o much_o applause_n sit_v the_o year_n after_o this_o anno_fw-la 1537_o 504._o 1537_o ant._n brit._n p._n 331._o fox_n vol._n 2._o p._n 504._o though_o my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n 214._o sarum_n vol._n 1._o p._n 214._o i_o find_v out_o of_o a_o laudable_a eagerness_n to_o record_v the_o honour_n do_v to_o his_o countryman_n have_v place_v this_o dispute_n a_o year_n early_o than_o it_o happen_v cromwell_n open_v the_o meeting_n with_o a_o speech_n where_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o determine_v certain_a controversys_n in_o religion_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v move_v concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o faith_n not_o only_o in_o this_o realm_n but_o also_o in_o all_o nation_n through_o the_o world_n for_o the_o king_n study_v night_n and_o day_n to_o set_v a_o quietness_n in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o can_v rest_v till_o all_o such_o controversys_n be_v full_o debate_v and_o end_v through_o the_o determination_n of_o you_o and_o of_o his_o whole_a parliament_n for_o he_o will_v suffer_v no_o common_a alteration_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o you_o and_o of_o his_o whole_a parliament_n and_o he_o desire_v you_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o all_o malice_n obstinacy_n and_o carnal_a respect_n set_v apart_o you_o will_v friendly_a and_o love_o dispute_v among_o yourselves_o of_o the_o controversys_n move_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n these_o fox_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v end_v the_o bishop_n rise_v up_o altogether_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n not_o only_o for_o his_o great_a zeal_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o for_o his_o godly_a exhortation_n worthy_a so_o christian_n a_o prince_n be_v then_o immediate_o they_o go_v to_o disputation_n we_o may_v observe_v here_o that_o neither_o cromwell_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o convocation_n nor_o the_o prelate_n in_o their_o answer_n mention_v any_o commission_n to_o treat_v though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o proper_a head_n to_o have_v be_v enlarge_v on_o in_o both_o case_n and_o can_v not_o well_o have_v escape_v the_o clergy_n when_o return_v thanks_o to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o goodness_n to_o they_o have_v any_o such_o commission_n then_o issue_v but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o and_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v then_o under_o no_o apprehension_n that_o their_o liberty_n of_o debate_v on_o what_o subject_n and_o even_o of_o come_v to_o what_o conclusion_n they_o please_v be_v abridge_v by_o the_o late_a act_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n a_o book_n which_o pass_v this_o convocation_n evident_o show_v i_o have_v transcribe_v the_o passage_n already_o from_o thence_o 97._o thence_o see_v p._n 97._o and_o shall_v here_o therefore_o only_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o it_o no_o the_o practice_n then_o and_o long_o afterward_o be_v only_o for_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o declare_v to_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n take_v mouth_n thus_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o jan._n 1._o 1557_o the_o act_n say_v that_o card._n pool_n causas_fw-la huius_fw-la synodi_fw-la verbo_fw-la tenùs_fw-la proposuit_fw-la and_o so_o divers_a time_n before_o and_o after_o 1541._o jan._n 20._o reverendissimus_fw-la exposuit_fw-la iis_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la regis_fw-la qùod_fw-la intentio_fw-la ejus_fw-la erat_fw-la qùod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la deliberarent_fw-la de_fw-fr reformandis_fw-la errotibus_fw-la &_o conficerent_fw-la leges_fw-la de_fw-la simoniâ_fw-la vitandâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1547._o 1._o e._n vi_o nou._n 5._o rev_n mus_fw-la exposuit_fw-la iâ—s_fw-la fuisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr mandato_fw-la regio_fw-la &_o procerum_fw-la qùod_fw-la praelati_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la conâ—â—lerent_fw-la de_fw-fr verâ—_n christi_fw-la religione_fw-la probè_fw-la instituendâ_fw-la with_o this_o agree_v a_o old_a directory_n of_o cranmer_n for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o convocation_n 7_o e._n vi_o may_n 1._o 1552._o §._o 6._o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o inferior_a house_n to_o be_v call_v up_o to_o the_o chapitor_n his_o grace_n to_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o convocation_n and_o to_o appoint_v they_o to_o elect_n etc._n etc._n 1555._o 22._o oct._n episcopus_fw-la london_n summariè_fw-la &_o compendiosè_fw-la causam_fw-la synodi_fw-la vocatae_fw-la exposuit_fw-la jan._n 13._o 1562._o arch._n cant._n brevem_fw-la quandem_fw-la orationem_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la plenam_fw-la habuit_fw-la ad_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o clerum_fw-la perquam_fw-la inter_fw-la alia_fw-la opportunitatem_fw-la reformandarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la in_o eccl._n anglic._n jam_fw-la oblatam_fw-la esse_fw-la aperuit_fw-la ac_fw-la propensos_fw-la animos_fw-la tam_fw-la illustrissimae_fw-la domine_fw-la nostrae_fw-la reginae_fw-la quà m_fw-la aliorum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la ad_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la reformationem_fw-la habendam_fw-la declaravit_fw-la i_o have_v lay_v these_o instance_n together_o that_o we_o may_v see_v clear_o what_o the_o custom_n than_o be_v and_o how_o a_o message_n from_o the_o king_n by_o the_o precedent_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o commission_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n which_o be_v afterward_o practise_v heylin_n and_o fuller_n have_v translate_v some_o of_o these_o passage_n in_o their_o history_n but_o so_o loose_o as_o to_o accommodate_v they_o to_o the_o current_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o time_n when_o a_o licence_n to_o treat_n be_v hold_v necessary_a which_o i_o mention_v to_o warn_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o receive_v their_o version_n as_o literal_a for_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o see_v no_o other_o act_n of_o convocation_n than_o those_o from_o whence_o these_o transcript_n be_v take_v the_o king_n pleasure_n for_o what_o end_v he_o have_v call_v they_o together_o and_o what_o business_n he_o will_v have_v they_o proceed_v upon_o and_o this_o verbal_a intimation_n be_v all_o the_o previous_a leave_n that_o be_v either_o ask_v or_o give_v in_o that_o or_o several_a other_o succeed_a reign_n the_o only_a instance_n in_o h._n the_o viii_o be_v time_n that_o seem_v to_o contradict_v this_o be_v the_o divorce_n of_o anne_n of_o cleve_n in_o 1540_o mention_v by_o l._n m._n p._n 40._o p._n p._n 40._o which_o he_o say_v the_o clergy_n can_v not_o take_v cognizance_n of_o till_o the_o king_n commission_n impower_v they_o to_o debate_n and_o consider_v it_o and_o in_o their_o judgement_n therefore_o they_o recite_v that_o commission_n at_o large_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o declare_v etc._n etc._n they_o do_v so_o and_o there_o be_v two_o very_a good_a reason_n for_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v to_o give_v their_o judgement_n and_o from_o the_o manner_n also_o in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o handle_v it_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o attempt_v any_o thing_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n against_o this_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n with_o anne_n of_o cleve_n be_v high-treason_n or_o at_o leastâ—_n misprision_n of_o treason_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o the_o clause_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o act_n 25._o act_n 32._o h._n 8._o c._n 25._o for_o dissolve_v this_o marriage_n evident_o show_v and_o the_o clergy_n therefore_o have_v reason_n to_o desire_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o crown_n to_o screen_n they_o from_o these_o penealtys_n but_o further_a such_o a_o commission_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_o for_o their_o security_n in_o a_o point_n of_o this_o importance_n but_o in_o order_n to_o their_o very_a assemble_v for_o which_o have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o observe_v this_o cause_n be_v adjudge_v not_o in_o a_o convocation_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n but_o in_o a_o national_a assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o either_o province_n the_o king_n issue_v out_o his_o letter_n commissional_a under_o the_o great_a seal_n as_o the_o sentence_n 197._o sentence_n see_v it_o bishop_n burnet_n vol._n 1._o col._n of_o rec._n p._n 197._o speak_v to_o the_o two_o archbishop_n all_o the_o bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o command_v they_o in_o universalem_fw-la synodum_fw-la convenire_fw-la to_o debate_v and_o determine_v this_o matter_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o then_o sit_v have_v petition_v the_o king_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o clergy_n with_o a_o design_n of_o ground_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n on_o their_o determination_n the_o business_n require_v haste_n house_n haste_n the_o commission_n be_v seal_v the_o 6_o the_o of_o july_n the_o clergy_n meet_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o the_o seven_o the_o cause_n be_v hear_v judgement_n give_v and_o letter_n testimonial_a of_o that_o judgement_n draw_v up_o and_o sign_v by_o all_o the_o clergy_n on_o the_o 9th_o such_o dispatch_n
will_v have_v be_v tempt_v to_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o have_v well_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v whereas_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v mere_o upon_o the_o conjecture_n and_o have_v find_v that_o the_o convocation_n of_o 1640._o and_o 1603._o act_v by_o commission_n conclude_v present_o that_o all_o the_o precedent_n once_o must_v have_v do_v so_o too_o forget_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o wise_a maxim_n of_o his_o own_o with_o which_o he_o very_o fit_o introduce_v as_o wise_a a_o chapter_n so_o great_a say_v he_o be_v that_o uncertainty_n to_o which_o all_o human_a constitution_n be_v expose_v that_o though_o i_o have_v before_o sufficient_o show_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o convocation_n at_o present_a be_v and_o what_o authority_n our_o king_n be_v have_v over_o it_o yet_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v always_o the_o case_n 147._o case_n p._n 147._o which_o deep_a remark_n have_v it_o be_v in_o his_o view_n throughout_o his_o book_n will_v have_v instruct_v he_o not_o to_o determine_v so_o peremptory_o upon_o the_o course_n of_o ancient_a practice_n from_o some_o modern_a instance_n it_o will_v have_v save_v he_o the_o shame_n of_o drip_v into_o so_o many_o false_a and_o groundless_a assertion_n on_o this_o head_n and_o i_o the_o trouble_n of_o expose_v they_o when_o he_o resolve_v for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o champion_n in_o this_o cause_n he_o shall_v either_o have_v take_v care_n full_o to_o instruct_v himself_o in_o the_o matter_n he_o write_v of_o or_o at_o least_o where_o he_o be_v conscious_a of_o his_o want_n of_o light_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o discretion_n to_o express_v himself_o a_o little_a more_o wary_o the_o old_a aera_fw-la therefore_o of_o these_o commission_n which_o empower_v the_o convocation_n to_o treat_v etc._n etc._n be_v 1._o i._o 1._o how_o that_o new_a precedent_n come_v then_o to_o be_v set_v and_o what_o restraint_n it_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v lay_v on_o the_o clergys_n liberty_n of_o debate_n i_o shall_v now_o brief_o inquire_v it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o k._n james_n who_o have_v be_v somewhat_o less_o than_o a_o king_n in_o scotland_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o king_n assoon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n speak_v of_o his_o prerogative_n in_o a_o very_a high_a tone_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o some_o innate_a power_n divine_o annex_v to_o the_o kingly_a character_n and_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o call_v it_o so_o frequent_o in_o his_o speech_n and_o message_n 537._o message_n see_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n spotswood_n p._n 534._o letter_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o perth_n ib._n p._n 537._o and_o sometime_o to_o talk_v even_o of_o a_o sovereign_n and_o absolute_a authority_n which_o he_o enjoy_v as_o free_o as_o any_o king_n or_o monarch_n in_o the_o world_n 488._o world_n see_v his_o declaration_n in_o 1605._o spotswood_n p._n 488._o bishop_n bancroft_n who_o have_v correspond_v with_o he_o former_o in_o scotland_n know_v his_o temper_n well_o and_o the_o church_n have_v then_o great_a business_n to_o do_v and_o he_o himself_o some_o for_o the_o see_v of_o cant._n be_v then_o void_a contrive_v we_o may_v imagine_v how_o to_o humour_v it_o in_o the_o approach_a convocation_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o preside_v and_o to_o that_o end_n procure_v this_o ample_a commission_n as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o great_a deference_n and_o submission_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pay_v to_o the_o royal_a authority_n indeed_o the_o clergy_n have_v reason_n to_o show_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o duty_n and_o respect_n that_o be_v fit_v to_o a_o prince_n that_o have_v show_v himself_o so_o fast_o a_o friend_n to_o they_o as_o k._n james_n in_o the_o hampton-court_n conference_n which_o immediate_o precede_v this_o convocation_n have_v do_v where_o he_o have_v declare_v open_o for_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o scruple_n of_o those_o who_o be_v then_o call_v puritan_n and_o have_v peremptory_o command_v they_o to_o conform_v this_o i_o say_v may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v wrought_v on_o the_o clergys_n gratitude_n and_o make_v they_o easy_a to_o accept_v such_o a_o commission_n now_o than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v in_o any_o other_o juncture_n especial_o since_o by_o it_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o abridge_v their_o liberty_n in_o one_o respect_n yet_o they_o certain_o enlarge_v it_o another_o for_o whereas_o in_o former_a convocation_n which_o be_v not_o thus_o commission_v the_o custom_n have_v be_v to_o draw_v up_o their_o rule_n and_o canon_n in_o a_o unauthoritative_a style_n and_o without_o denounce_v spiritual_a penalty_n on_o the_o infringer_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n set_v by_o the_o old_a canon_n here_o the_o clergy_n first_o begin_v solemn_o to_o decree_n and_o ordain_v and_o to_o annex_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o those_o ordinance_n the_o canon_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n where_o they_o run_v most_o in_o the_o style_n of_o authority_n do_v yet_o rise_v no_o high_a than_o to_o a_o cautum_fw-la est_fw-la nequis_fw-la 193._o nequis_fw-la see_v sparrow_n p._n 245._o as_o before_o in_o 1584._o p._n 193._o volumus_fw-la etiam_fw-la 252._o etiam_fw-la ibid_fw-la p._n 252._o and_o decernendum_fw-la censemus_fw-la 247._o censemus_fw-la ibid._n p._n 247._o but_o in_o 1603_o the_o very_a first_o canon_n begin_v with_o statuimus_fw-la &_o ordinamus_fw-la 2._o ordinamus_fw-la and_o so_o in_o those_o of_o 1640._o we_o ordain_v and_o decree_v can._n 1._o the_o synod_n do_v ordain_v and_o decree_v can._n 2._o and_o the_o sanction_n of_o several_a of_o they_o run_v thus_o excommunicetur_fw-la ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la achiepiscopum_fw-la restituendus_fw-la idque_fw-la postquam_fw-la resipuerit_fw-la ac_fw-la impium_fw-la hunc_fw-la errorem_fw-la publicae_fw-la revocarit_fw-la the_o previous_a licence_n therefore_o qualify_a they_o to_o decree_v in_o form_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o canon_n up_o to_o the_o ancient_a synodical_a pattern_n they_o may_v for_o this_o reason_n be_v incline_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o imagine_v how_o just_o have_v since_o appear_v the_o ground_n they_o get_v in_o one_o respect_n to_o be_v a_o equivalent_a for_o what_o they_o lose_v in_o another_o something_o too_o of_o this_o caution_n may_v be_v owe_v to_o the_o circumstance_n and_o temper_v of_o the_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o good_a understanding_n between_o they_o and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o law_n the_o two_o jurisdiction_n clash_v mighty_o and_o when_o those_o who_o underhand_o blow_v the_o coal_n between_o they_o and_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v uneasy_a under_o the_o clergys_n late_a victory_n at_o hampton-court_n and_o will_v not_o have_v be_v sorry_a to_o see_v they_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o or_o to_o have_v have_v any_o handle_n towards_o dispute_v the_o legality_n of_o their_o after_o proceed_n on_o this_o account_n a_o licence_n under_o the_o broad-seal_n may_v be_v think_v convenient_a to_o cover_v they_o not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o law_n itself_o as_o from_o popular_a complaint_n and_o misconstruction_n and_o if_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v then_o of_o weight_n for_o the_o beginning_n this_o practice_n they_o be_v yet_o strong_a afterward_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o 1640._o when_o the_o passion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la of_o man_n run_v even_o high_o against_o they_o than_o now_o and_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v misinterpret_v thus_o far_o by_o way_n of_o enquiry_n into_o the_o particular_a ground_n and_o motive_n from_o whence_o this_o new_a precedent_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v spring_v let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o far_o the_o clergys_n liberty_n of_o debate_n be_v real_o affect_v by_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o not_o to_o have_v be_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o be_v common_o imagine_v for_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o licence_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v the_o clergy_n immediate_o upon_o their_o first_o come_v together_o the_o convocation_n have_v sit_v from_o march_n 20._o to_o april_n 12._o that_o be_v three_o full_a week_n without_o a_o commission_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a therefore_o have_v in_o that_o time_n treat_v without_o one_o and_o do_v not_o therefore_o think_v themselves_o unqualify_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o synodical_a debate_n till_o they_o be_v so_o commission_v 2._o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o in_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n of_o confirmation_n 1603._o confirmation_n see_v they_o in_o the_o english_a edition_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o 1603._o recite_v this_o licence_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n
or_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v frame_v his_o account_n of_o the_o writ_n run_v thus_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o say_v he_o the_o king_n have_v mention_v by_o way_n of_o form_n that_o for_o certain_a urgent_a affair_n of_o great_a concern_v both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n he_o have_v command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o summon_v the_o clergy_n to_o come_v together_o to_o such_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o at_o such_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o thus_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v when_o meet_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v to_o treat_v consent_v and_o conclude_v upon_o the_o premise_n and_o such_o other_o matter_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o clear_o declare_v to_o they_o when_o they_o come_v together_o on_o the_o king_n behalf_n from_o hence_o he_o reason_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o though_o the_o urgent_a affair_n of_o the_o king_n church_n and_o realm_n which_o the_o convocation_n be_v in_o general_n to_o debate_v about_o be_v the_o constant_a introduction_n of_o every_o convocation-writ_a yet_o this_o be_v by_o way_n of_o form_n only_o for_o the_o king_n still_o reserve_v to_o himself_o to_o declare_v to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v when_o meet_v to_o expect_v his_o special_a direction_n and_o not_o ramble_v after_o their_o own_o fancy_n or_o any_o matter_n within_o this_o general_n compass_n without_o his_o warrant_n 111.112_o warrant_n pp._n 111.112_o but_o how_o false_a and_o force_v these_o colour_n be_v will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o the_o writ_n which_o summon_v the_o baron_n to_o parliament_n have_v much_o the_o same_o introduction_n with_o this_o for_o a_o convocation_n these_o also_o begin_v with_o a_o quibusdam_fw-la arduis_fw-la &_o urgentibus_fw-la negotiis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o this_o do_v and_o proceed_v to_o other_o expression_n the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o the_o subsequent_a word_n in_o the_o convocation-writ_a and_o in_o this_o only_o differ_v from_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o so_o expressive_a and_o forcible_n now_o dr._n w._n will_v not_o i_o hope_v dare_v to_o say_v that_o those_o word_n be_v place_v also_o in_o the_o lord_n writ_n by_o way_n of_o form_n only_o and_o if_o not_o how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v use_v more_o by_o way_n of_o form_n here_o than_o there_o nay_o 2._o these_o word_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v place_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o convocation-writ_a by_o way_n of_o form_n only_o that_o they_o be_v express_o refer_v to_o in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o where_o the_o clergy_n be_v say_v to_o assemble_v ad_fw-la tractandum_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la &_o conâ—oncludendum_fw-la super_fw-la premissis_n i._n e._n super_fw-la â—rduis_fw-la &_o urgentibus_fw-la negotiis_fw-la before_o mention_v even_o as_o the_o baron_n be_v in_o the_o same_o part_n of_o their_o writ_n say_v to_o meet_v supper_n dictis_n negotiis_fw-la traâ—aturi_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v add_v indeed_o &_o aliis_fw-la quae_fw-la darius_fw-la exponentur_fw-la tune_n ibidem_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la which_o intimate_v that_o the_o king_n will_v also_o on_o his_o part_n propose_v some_o particular_a subject_n of_o debate_n to_o they_o but_o preclude_v they_o not_o from_o debate_v on_o any_o thing_n except_o what_o he_o propose_v nor_o can_v any_o man_n who_o consider_v the_o date_n of_o these_o writ_n possible_o think_v that_o this_o mean_v be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o they_o for_o 3._o they_o go_v in_o near_o the_o same_o term_n that_o they_o do_v now_o 200_o year_n before_o the_o submission-act_n pass_v when_o the_o king_n power_n of_o confine_v the_o clergy_n to_o deliberate_v on_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o offer_v to_o they_o be_v a_o doctrine_n never_o dream_v of_o and_o i_o hope_v since_o the_o word_n of_o the_o writ_n be_v the_o same_o now_o as_o they_o be_v then_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o must_v be_v the_o same_o too_o for_o though_o the_o 25_o h._n viii_o abridge_v the_o convocation_n privilege_n in_o several_a respect_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o make_v the_o word_n of_o their_o writ_n signify_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v first_o insert_v dr_n w._n himself_o happen_v to_o stumble_v upon_o this_o truth_n though_o he_o want_v either_o sincerity_n or_o skill_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o the_o grand_a question_n 160._o question_n p._n 160._o have_v tell_v he_o what_o he_o tell_v we_o again_o 113._o again_o p._n 113._o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o own_o observation_n that_o this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o convocation_n writ_n as_o far_o back_o as_o 28_o h._n vi_o after_o which_o it_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v 38_o h._n vi_o the_o writ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v cl._n m._n 29._o dor_n see_v pryn._n parl._n wr._n vol._n 1._o p._n 91._o which_o show_v from_o whence_o dr._n w._n borrow_a his_o knowledge_n since_o he_o â—ook_v this_o mistake_v also_o along_o with_o it_o a_o small_a share_n 〈◊〉_d logic_n methinks_v might_n hauâ—_n teach_v he_o that_o this_o clausâ—_n can_v never_o be_v intend_v to_o tie_v uâ—_n the_o clergys_n debate_n to_o such_o paâ—â—ticular_a subject_n as_o the_o kinâ—_n shall_v allow_v they_o to_o deliberaâ—â—_n on_o but_o he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o know_v that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o a_o 100_o year_n old_a than_o he_o think_v it_o be_v foâ—_n i_o have_v see_v writ_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o e._n the_o 〈◊〉_d with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n in_o they_o parâ—â—â—cularly_o cl._n 7._o e._n iii_o ps_n 2._o m._n 15._o dor_n the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n be_v summon_v super_fw-la dictis_fw-la negotiis_fw-la quae_fw-la vobis_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la plenius_fw-la exponentur_fw-la tractaturi_fw-la vestrumque_fw-la consilium_fw-la impenâ—â—ri_fw-la and_o 20._o r._n ii_o ps_n 2._o m._n 12._o dor_n it_o run_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o syllable_n as_o it_o do_v now_o ad_fw-la traâ—tandum_fw-la concordandum_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la &_o concludendum_fw-la super_fw-la praemissis_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la vel_fw-la commissarios_fw-la nostros_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la parte_fw-la clarius_fw-la exponentur_fw-la tunc_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o a_o little_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o old_a act_n of_o convocation_n will_v have_v inform_v he_o what_o this_o phrase_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la nostrà _fw-la mean_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n always_o for_o the_o king_n soon_o after_o the_o convocation_n far_o down_o to_o send_v his_o nuntii_fw-la speciales_fw-la thither_o which_o be_v some_o of_o his_o prime_a nobility_n his_o great_a officer_n or_o judge_n and_o by_o they_o to_o intimate_v his_o demand_n or_o desire_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o these_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o come_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la every_o where_n throughout_o the_o archbishop_n register_n dr._n w._n can_v be_v ignorant_a enough_o to_o think_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v then_o no_o power_n of_o enter_v on_o any_o deliberation_n except_o what_o those_o honourable_a messenger_n recommend_v to_o they_o prohibition_n be_v at_o that_o time_n usual_a send_v sometime_o in_o write_v and_o sometime_o denounce_v viva_n voice_fw-la by_o the_o judge_n who_o come_v along_o with_o the_o great_a man_n that_o bring_v the_o king_n message_n by_o these_o the_o clergy_n be_v forbid_v to_o treat_v of_o any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o king_n crown_n and_o dignity_n be_v concern_v which_o imply_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o treat_v of_o every_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o prohibit_v their_o debate_n indeed_o be_v bound_v by_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o assembly_n itself_o which_o confine_v they_o to_o matter_n proper_o of_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n and_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o their_o own_o order_n and_o do_v no_o way_n entrench_v on_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o on_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o in_o all_o other_o respect_n the_o debate_n and_o proceed_n of_o convocation_n be_v then_o under_o as_o little_a restraint_n as_o those_o of_o parliament_n the_o form_n of_o the_o convocation-writ_a therefore_o be_v of_o no_o manner_n of_o service_n to_o dr._n w._n and_o have_v be_v better_o let_v alone_o by_o he_o than_o produce_v as_o indeed_o all_o his_o learning_n of_o this_o kind_n have_v in_o which_o he_o be_v very_o improper_a and_o unlucky_a for_o he_o scarce_o ever_o medles_a with_o a_o writ_n without_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o occasion_n or_o other_o to_o pity_v his_o ignorance_n before_o he_o have_v do_v with_o it_o this_o have_v secure_v the_o two_o point_n lay_v down_o at_o the_o any_a trance_n of_o these_o sheet_n against_o all_o exception_n i_o be_o now_o at_o leisure_n to_o make_v out_o upon_o he_o and_o by_o brief_o run_v over_o what_o there_o be_v in_o his_o book_n of_o this_o or_o the_o like_a nature_n to_o show_v how_o unqualify_v a_o man_n he_o be_v to_o meddle_v in_o the_o present_a dispute_n and_o how_o utter_o a_o stranger_n he_o be_v to_o all_o that_o knowledge_n that_o
kind_n be_v do_v nor_n be_v the_o usual_a account_n of_o this_o action_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o it_o for_o he_o be_v make_v to_o dissolve_v the_o convocation_n because_o as_o archbishop_n of_o york_n he_o have_v no_o place_n there_o but_o i_o hope_v as_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n consider_v wells_n he_o take_v durham_n and_o quit_v b_o and_z w._n while_o this_o convocation_n be_v sit_v but_o the_o exact_a date_n of_o this_o change_n i_o have_v not_o consider_v or_o abbot_n of_o st._n alban_n he_o have_v and_o may_v therefore_o in_o either_o of_o these_o qualitys_n have_v be_v present_a in_o the_o convocation_n of_o cant._n if_o that_o have_v be_v all_o he_o aim_v at_o but_o it_o be_v neither_o suitable_a to_o his_o character_n nor_o agree_v well_o with_o his_o temper_n or_o his_o business_n to_o appear_v among_o the_o clergy_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o legate_n as_o such_o he_o take_v place_n of_o warham_n and_o preside_v over_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o have_v a_o opportunity_n by_o that_o mean_n of_o poise_v the_o refractory_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o warham_n district_n with_o those_o of_o his_o own_o province_n who_o will_v be_v more_o comply_v common_a justice_n oblige_v i_o to_o say_v thus_o much_o in_o behalf_n of_o that_o great_a minister_n who_o have_v real_a fault_n enough_o not_o to_o be_v load_v with_o untrue_a one_o dr._n w._n have_v much_o near_a obligation_n to_o have_v do_v this_o who_o have_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o wolsey_n to_o use_v a_o homely_a but_o authorize_v phrase_n near_o half_a his_o life_n and_o now_o owe_v his_o comfortable_a summer-retreat_n to_o that_o cardinal_n bounty_n but_o i_o find_v the_o praemunire_n that_o transfer_v all_o the_o cardinal_n estate_n to_o the_o crown_n have_v transfer_v all_o the_o doctor_n be_v gratitude_n thither_o too_o and_o with_o reason_n for_o the_o cardinal_n be_v dead_a long_a ago_o but_o crown_n be_v immortal_a he_o have_v his_o reason_n and_o i_o have_v i_o which_o be_v to_o do_v right_a to_o any_o injure_a person_n let_v his_o character_n be_v what_o it_o will_v and_o not_o to_o fall_v in_o with_o a_o calumny_n know_o let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o popular_a and_o fashionable_a they_o that_o defend_v the_o dead_a can_v be_v suppose_v guilty_a of_o flattery_n or_o design_n and_o with_o either_o of_o these_o i_o thank_v god_n there_o be_v not_o a_o line_n in_o this_o work_n that_o can_v reproach_v i_o i_o have_v now_o offer_v all_o i_o think_v necessary_a either_o to_o assert_v explain_v or_o justify_v that_o double_a right_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o i_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o these_o paper_n propose_v to_o maintain_v their_o right_n of_o meet_v at_o set_a time_n and_o act_v within_o such_o a_o determine_a compass_n as_o i_o have_v mark_v out_o there_o be_v behind_o still_o a_o second_o consideration_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o need_n that_o the_o church_n have_v of_o such_o meeting_n and_o which_o according_a to_o the_o method_n lay_v down_o i_o shall_v now_o enter_v upon_o but_o this_o book_n have_v grow_v too_o much_o under_o my_o hand_n to_o allow_v room_n for_o any_o new_a matter_n here_o and_o all_o therefore_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o it_o be_v that_o if_o the_o church_n have_v a_o clear_a right_n to_o such_o meeting_n which_o by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v be_v past_o a_o doubt_n she_o have_v for_o that_o very_a reason_n a_o need_n of_o they_o because_o her_o right_n have_v be_v public_o question_v and_o actual_o suspend_v for_o a_o time_n and_o she_o have_v need_n therefore_o to_o exert_v it_o that_o she_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o preserve_v it_o upon_o this_o foot_n i_o shall_v leave_v the_o point_n of_o expedience_n at_o present_a not_o without_o intention_n of_o return_v to_o it_o and_o give_v the_o reader_n as_o full_a and_o particular_a a_o view_n of_o the_o debate_n on_o this_o side_n also_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v have_v not_o have_v its_o due_a effect_n on_o those_o who_o eye_n the_o author_n of_o these_o paper_n be_v particular_o concern_v to_o open_v and_o who_o backwardness_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o possession_n of_o her_o great_a privilege_n he_o can_v but_o impute_v chief_o to_o a_o mistake_a opinion_n they_o be_v in_o that_o she_o have_v real_o no_v such_o privilege_n to_o claim_v and_o that_o mistake_v therefore_o be_v clear_v up_o he_o hope_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o assert_v her_o just_a right_n and_o espouse_v her_o true_a interest_n as_o any_o men._n these_o be_v his_o present_a apprehension_n and_o wish_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v very_o sorry_a to_o find_v himself_o deceive_v but_o if_o so_o it_o happen_v have_v determine_v not_o to_o stop_v here_o but_o proceed_v on_o to_o such_o further_a enquiry_n and_o consideration_n as_o he_o shall_v judge_v proper_a to_o promote_v the_o end_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o great_a importance_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o full_o satisfy_v of_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v no_o sacrifice_n whether_o of_o his_o time_n his_o ease_n or_o his_o fortune_n too_o dear_a to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o it_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n on_o his_o side_n and_o he_o be_v conscious_a of_o no_o other_o aim_n in_o what_o he_o have_v undertake_v than_o those_o of_o promote_a the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o support_v our_o constitution_n and_o these_o assurance_n and_o view_v will_n he_o trust_v carry_v he_o on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n through_o whatever_o difficultys_n and_o discouragement_n if_o he_o succeed_v in_o his_o design_n he_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o have_v not_o live_v in_o vain_a if_o he_o fail_v yet_o he_o will_v satisfy_v himself_o in_o have_v honest_o attempt_v it_o and_o do_v what_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o preserve_v to_o the_o body_n he_o be_v of_o the_o poor_a remain_n of_o their_o ancient_a legal_a right_n and_o privilege_n for_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v by_o and_o see_v the_o great_a right_n of_o his_o church_n ready_a to_o â—ink_v without_o endeavour_v to_o save_v they_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o our_o disposal_n it_o become_v private_a man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n without_o have_v a_o demonstration_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v successful_a and_o shall_v it_o be_v determine_v to_o lay_v this_o part_n of_o our_o constitution_n asleep_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o without_o hope_n that_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o this_o book_n for_o truth_n they_o be_v may_v in_o some_o favourable_a juncture_n contribute_v to_o awaken_v it_o with_o this_o single_a prospect_n he_o will_v have_v undertake_v the_o work_n have_v all_o other_o fail_v he_o and_o in_o despair_n of_o be_v listen_v to_o by_o the_o present_a age_n will_v have_v write_v and_o appeal_v to_o posterity_n at_o the_o worst_a what_o he_o have_v here_o offer_v and_o shall_v further_o offer_v if_o it_o have_v no_o other_o effect_n will_v yet_o be_v serviceable_a as_o a_o testimony_n against_o dr._n wake_v we_o book_n and_o the_o pernicious_a principle_n of_o it_o it_o will_v let_v our_o successor_n see_v that_o his_o doctrine_n whatever_o boast_v or_o pretence_n it_o may_v make_v be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o age_n in_o which_o he_o live_v but_o be_v disow_v and_o detest_a as_o soon_o as_o write_v and_o that_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o practice_n which_o he_o plead_v for_o if_o it_o must_v be_v establish_v be_v not_o own_v any_o way_n to_o the_o silence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v to_o oppose_v it_o especial_o if_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v not_o of_o dr._n wake_v we_o mind_n and_o in_o his_o measure_n shall_v upon_o this_o occasion_n take_v some_o way_n of_o own_v public_o to_o the_o world_n their_o dislike_n of_o they_o this_o will_v justify_v the_o body_n from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o stifle_v and_o betray_v their_o own_o privilege_n and_o will_v remove_v the_o gild_n of_o any_o present_a or_o future_a innovation_n from_o they_o at_o who_o door_n soever_o it_o lay_v it_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o argument_n of_o dr._n wake_v we_o book_n and_o have_v now_o only_o a_o short_a address_n to_o make_v to_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o who_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o i_o find_v thus_o express_v himself_o this_o say_v he_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o true_a way_n of_o decide_v the_o point_n here_o before_o we_o if_o by_o the_o law_n and_o usage_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o convocation_n have_v a_o right_a to_o sit_v and_o act_n
man_n be_v inflame_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 109._o see_v p._n 109._o how_o watchful_a they_o be_v for_o the_o halt_n of_o their_o leader_n and_o how_o narrow_o they_o sift_v every_o syllable_n of_o the_o statute_n by_o which_o ecclesiastical_a live_n become_v void_a daily_a and_o continual_a example_n declare_v unto_o us._n if_o we_o compare_v the_o charge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o these_o our_o day_n with_o the_o immunitys_n they_o have_v heretofore_o enjoy_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v with_o what_o cold_a devotion_n all_o tithe_n be_v pay_v if_o you_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o wring_v a_o free_a presentation_n from_o a_o lay-patron_n if_o it_o be_v remember_v how_o much_o every_o rectory_n want_v of_o that_o it_o have_v be_v worth_a heretofore_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o take_n of_o offertory_n lay_v down_o of_o tillage_n and_o nonpayment_n of_o tithe_n personal_a it_o will_v appear_v that_o a_o benefice_n of_o twenty_o pound_n in_o the_o queen_n book_n will_v now_o more_o hardly_o sustain_v the_o incumbent_n than_o heretofore_o a_o benefice_n of_o ten_o pound_n wherefore_o see_v the_o great_a charge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n must_v needs_o increase_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o the_o charity_n of_o man_n towards_o our_o call_v be_v like_a to_o decrease_v as_o also_o for_o that_o unto_o many_o poor_a honest_a minister_n the_o encombrance_n grow_v by_o pretend_a lapse_n ground_v for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o false_a surmise_n have_v be_v more_o hurtful_a than_o all_o their_o payment_n to_o her_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n may_v it_o please_v this_o honourable_a synod_n that_o the_o reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n which_o present_v the_o free_a and_o voluntary_a subsidy_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o her_o highness_n may_v be_v humble_a suitor_n to_o her_o gracious_a clemency_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o her_o majesty_n most_o faithful_a subject_n the_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o wales_n that_o her_o highness_n free_a pardon_n may_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o forgive_n of_o all_o lapse_n and_o irregularitys_n of_o her_o clergy_n whatsoever_o except_o only_a in_o case_n of_o high_a and_o petty_a treason_n wilful_a murder_n and_o felony_n and_o other_o enormous_a fault_n and_o her_o majesty_n most_o faithful_a subject_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v continual_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o her_o majesty_n long_o gracious_a and_o prosperous_a reign_n ibid._n fol._n 123._o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o petition_n of_o the_o low_a clergy_n out_o of_o convocation_n to_o the_o convocation_n itself_o however_o in_o that_o manuscript_n p._n 264._o i_o find_v a_o memorandum_n of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o petition_n present_v by_o the_o low_a to_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n vi_o 1606._o petition_v of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n to_o his_o majesty_n against_o prohibition_n 110._o see_v p._n 110._o most_o humble_o beseechen_a your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n your_o most_o faithful_a subject_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o ministry_n that_o whereas_o they_o have_v be_v very_o much_o of_o late_a year_n defraud_v of_o their_o tithe_n and_o debar_v from_o obtain_v their_o right_a due_a unto_o they_o by_o your_o excellent_a law_n of_o this_o church_n through_o prohibition_n procure_v by_o those_o which_o wrong_v they_o out_o of_o your_o majesty_n temporal_a court_n to_o your_o supplyants_n great_a hindrance_n molestation_n and_o utter_v impoverish_v in_o time_n if_o remedy_n be_v not_o provide_v beside_o the_o stop_n of_o justice_n occasion_n of_o perjury_n and_o further_o wrong_n and_o overthrow_v of_o your_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o foreign_a power_n against_o your_o majesty_n and_o crown_n and_o not_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o your_o majesty_n own_o rightful_a power_n and_o just_a jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a it_o may_v please_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n upon_o due_a notice_n give_v and_o in_o tender_a consideration_n of_o our_o grievance_n herein_o to_o take_v some_o speedy_a order_n for_o the_o help_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o same_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o to_o your_o highness_n wisdom_n piety_n and_o clemency_n shall_v seem_v just_a fit_a and_o convenient_a and_o your_o majesty_n supplyants_n shall_v ever_o more_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v with_o all_o due_a thankfulness_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o your_o majesty_n long_a and_o happy_a life_n and_o prosperous_a reign_n ibid._n fol._n 364._o vii_o rex_fw-la venerabili_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la j._n eâdem_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la cant._n archiepiscopo_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la primati_fw-la 221._o see_v p._n 221._o sal._n quia_fw-la lewelinus_fw-la filius_fw-la griffini_n &_o wallenses_n complice_n svi_fw-la inimici_fw-la &_o rebel_n nostri_fw-la totiens_fw-la temporibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la &_o progenitorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la regum_fw-la angliae_fw-la pacem_fw-la regni_fw-la turbarunt_fw-la &_o rebellionem_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o maliciam_fw-la jam_fw-la resumptam_fw-la continuare_fw-la non_fw-la desinunt_fw-la animo_fw-la indurato_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la negotium_fw-la quod_fw-la incepimus_fw-la de_fw-la consilio_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la procerum_fw-la &_o magnatum_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la communitatis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la ad_fw-la praesens_fw-la proponimus_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la &_o tocius_fw-la regni_fw-la pacem_fw-la &_o tranquillitatem_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la domino_fw-la concedente_fw-la finaliter_fw-la terminare_fw-la commodius_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o decentius_fw-la esse_fw-la perpendimus_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o incolae_fw-la terrae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsius_fw-la maliciam_fw-la totaliter_fw-la destruendam_fw-la pro_fw-la communi_fw-la utilitate_fw-la laboribus_fw-la &_o expensis_fw-la fatigemur_fw-la hâc_fw-la vice_fw-la licet_fw-la onus_fw-la difficile_fw-la videatur_fw-la quà m_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la turbatione_fw-la per_fw-la wallenses_n ipsos_fw-la nunc_fw-la habitâ_fw-la pro_fw-la voluntate_fw-la suâ_fw-la futuris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la cruciari_fw-la pröut_fw-la tempore_fw-la nostro_fw-la &_o progenitorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la contigit_fw-la manifestè_fw-la vobis_fw-la mandamus_fw-la rogantes_fw-la quatenùs_fw-la suffrageneos_fw-la vestros_fw-la &_o abbate_n priores_fw-la ac_fw-la alios_fw-la singulos_fw-la domibus_fw-la religiosis_fw-la praefectos_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o procuratores_fw-la decanorum_n &_o capitulorum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la collegiatarum_fw-la vestrae_fw-la &_o suffraganeorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la diocesium_fw-la venire_fw-la faciatis_fw-la corà m_fw-la nobis_fw-la apud_fw-la northampton_n in_o octabis_n s_n ti_fw-mi hilarii_n vel_fw-la corà m_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la quos_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la duximus_fw-la deputandos_fw-la &_o vos_fw-fr iisdem_fw-la die_n &_o loco_fw-la intersitis_fw-la ad_fw-la audiendum_fw-la &_o faciendum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la republicâ_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o eïs_fw-la super_fw-la hiis_fw-la ostendi_fw-la faciemus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la praestandum_fw-la nobis_fw-la consilium_fw-la &_o juvamen_fw-la praesertim_fw-la cùm_fw-la vestrâ_fw-la sicut_fw-la aliorum_fw-la intersit_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la negotium_fw-la jam_fw-la incaeptum_fw-la ad_fw-la laudem_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o magnificentiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la sanè_fw-la ac_fw-la tocius_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la pacem_fw-la &_o tranquillitatem_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la valeamus_fw-la hâc_fw-la vice_fw-la ut_fw-la intendimus_fw-la feliciter_fw-la consummare_fw-la t._n meïpso_fw-la apud_fw-la rothelan_n nou._n 22._o regni_fw-la 11._o rot._n walliae_fw-la 11_o e._n i._o m._n 4._o dor_n see_v pryn_n t._n 3._o eccl._n jurisd_v p._n 301._o viii_o 222._o see_v p._n 222._o rex_fw-la venerabilibus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la prioribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la cathedralium_n &_o collegiatarum_fw-la de_fw-la provinciâ_fw-la eborum_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la procuratoribus_fw-la ac_fw-la toti_fw-la communitati_fw-la cleri_fw-la provinciae_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la militibus_fw-la liberis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la communitatibus_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la aliis_fw-la de_fw-la singulis_fw-la comitatibus_fw-la ultrà _fw-la trentam_fw-la apud_fw-la eborum_fw-la in_o instantibus_fw-la octabis_n s_n ti_fw-mi hilarii_n conventuris_fw-la sal._n cum_fw-la nos_fw-la occasione_n praesentis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la expedicionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la walliae_fw-la ad_fw-la maliciam_fw-la &_o rebellionem_fw-la wallensium_n inimicorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la reprimendam_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la pacem_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la faciendam_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n intendimus_fw-la subsidio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la opus_fw-la habeamus_fw-la ad_fw-la praesens_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la benevolentiâ_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la patris_fw-la w._n eborum_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la angliae_fw-la primatis_fw-la &_o the_o circumspectione_n dilecti_fw-la clerici_fw-la &_o secretarii_fw-la nostri_fw-la antonius_fw-la beke_n archidiaconi_n dunelmensis_n fiduciam_fw-la gerentes_fw-la specialem_fw-la eïsdem_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la &_o antonio_n tenore_fw-la praesentium_fw-la plenam_fw-la damus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la petendi_fw-la &_o procurandi_fw-la nomine_fw-la nostro_fw-la juxtà _fw-la formam_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la eye_n inde_fw-la traditam_fw-la &_o injunctam_fw-la subsidium_fw-la ad_fw-la opus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la à _fw-la fidelibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la singulorum_fw-la episcopatuum_fw-la &_o comitatuum_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la ultrà _fw-la trentam_fw-la et_fw-la ideò_fw-la vobis_fw-la
docto_fw-la pio_fw-la &_o fideli_fw-la in_o prolocutorem_fw-la suum_fw-la assumendo_fw-la consultantes_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la consentiant_fw-la &_o eligant_fw-la sicque_fw-la electum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la r_o mo_z in_o eâdem_fw-la domo_fw-la capitulari_fw-la prox_n insequente_fw-la sessione_n debitâ_fw-la cum_fw-la solennitate_fw-la praesentent_fw-la his_o dictis_fw-la descendunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o inferiorem_fw-la domum_fw-la ad_fw-la effectum_fw-la praedictum_fw-la forma_fw-la eligendi_fw-la &_o praesentandi_fw-la prolocutorem_fw-la solet_fw-la observari_fw-la ut_fw-la postquam_fw-la ingressi_fw-la fuerint_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la domum_fw-la in_fw-la sedibus_fw-la se_fw-la decenter_n collocent_fw-la &_o si_fw-la aliqui_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la sint_fw-la consiliarii_fw-la sive_fw-la sacellanâ—_n regiae_n majestatis_fw-la ut_fw-la hi_o superiores_fw-la sedes_fw-la occupent_fw-la atque_fw-la inde_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la propter_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la &_o reverentiam_fw-la seu_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la absentiâ_fw-la decanus_n ecclesiae_fw-la cath._n divi_z pauli_n london_n sive_fw-la archidiac_n lond._n presidentis_fw-la officio_fw-la in_o hujusmodi_fw-la electione_n fungatur_fw-la atque_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la â—iâ—e_fw-la procedatur_fw-la primùm_fw-la jubebit_fw-la nomina_fw-la omnium_fw-la citatorum_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la interest_n tenentur_fw-la à _fw-fr dictae_fw-la inferioris_fw-la domûs_fw-la recitari_fw-la &_o praeconizari_fw-la notatisque_fw-la absentibus_fw-la alloquatur_fw-la praesentes_fw-la atque_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la de_fw-la idoneo_fw-la procuratore_fw-la eligendo_fw-la sciscitetur_fw-la et_fw-la postquam_fw-la de_fw-fr eo_fw-la convenerint_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quasi_fw-la statim_fw-la &_o absque_fw-la ullo_fw-la negotio_fw-la perfici_fw-la solebat_fw-la mox_fw-la conveniant_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la de_fw-la duobus_fw-la eminentioris_fw-la ordinis_fw-la qui_fw-la dictum_fw-la electum_fw-la r_o mo_z d_o o._n cant._n in_o die_v statuto_fw-la debitâ_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentiâ_fw-la &_o solennitate_fw-la praesentent_fw-la quorum_fw-la alter_fw-la sicut_fw-la cum_fw-la dies_fw-la advenerit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la prolocutorem_fw-la cum_fw-la latinâ_fw-la &_o doctâ_fw-la oratione_fw-la praesentare_fw-la tenetur_fw-la sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la idem_fw-la praesentatus_fw-la habitu_fw-la doctoratûs_fw-la indutus_fw-la consimilem_fw-la orationem_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la r_n mum_o patrem_fw-la ac_fw-la praelatos_fw-la &_o caeteros_fw-la praesentes_fw-la habere_fw-la debet_fw-la quibus_fw-la finitis_fw-la praefatus_fw-la r_n mus_fw-la oratione_fw-la latinâ_fw-la tam_fw-la electores_fw-la quam_fw-la presentatorem_fw-la &_o praesentatum_fw-la pro_fw-la suâ_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la collaudare_fw-la ac_fw-la demùm_fw-la ipsam_fw-la electionem_fw-la suâ_fw-la arch._n authoritate_fw-la express_v confirmare_fw-la &_o approbare_fw-la non_fw-la dedignabitur_fw-la et_fw-la statim_fw-la idem_fw-la r_n mus_fw-la anglicè_fw-la si_fw-la placeat_fw-la exponere_fw-la solet_fw-la ulteriâ—s_fw-la beneplaeitum_fw-la suum_fw-la hortando_fw-la clerum_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la communibus_fw-la quae_fw-la reformatione_fw-la indigeant_fw-la consultent_fw-la &_o referant_fw-la die_fw-la statuto_fw-la ac_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la de_fw-la sessione_n in_o sessionem_fw-la continuabitur_fw-la convocatio_fw-la quam_fw-la diu_fw-la expedire_fw-la videbitur_fw-la ac_fw-la donec_fw-la de_fw-la eâdem_fw-la dissolvendâ_fw-la breve_fw-la regium_fw-la eidem_fw-la r_n mo_z praesentetur_fw-la et_fw-la sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la quotiescunque_fw-la prolocutor_n ad_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la r_n mi_fw-mi causâ_fw-la convocationis_fw-la ac_fw-la tempore_fw-la sessionis_fw-la â—ccesserit_fw-la utatur_fw-la habitu_fw-la praedicto_fw-la ac_fw-la janitor_fw-la sive_fw-la virgifer_fw-la dictae_fw-la inferioris_fw-la domûs_fw-la ipsum_fw-la reverenter_fw-la antecedat_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la prolocutoris_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la monere_fw-la omnes_fw-la ne_fw-la discedant_fw-la à _fw-la civitate_fw-la london_n absque_fw-la licentiâ_fw-la r_n mi_fw-mi quodque_fw-la statutis_fw-la diebus_fw-la tempestive_a veniant_fw-la ad_fw-la conu._n quodque_fw-la salaria_fw-la clericorum_fw-la tam_fw-la superioris_fw-la quam_fw-la inferioris_fw-la domûs_fw-la &_o janitoris_fw-la inferioris_fw-la domûs_fw-la juxta_fw-la â—â—tiquam_fw-la taxationem_fw-la quatenus_fw-la eorum_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la â—â—ncernit_fw-la fideliter_fw-la persolvant_fw-la synodalia_fw-la fol_z 3._o xviii_o james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 385._o see_v p._n 385._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n our_o right_a trusty_a and_o well_o belove_a counsellor_n john_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o all_o england_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n our_o trusty_a and_o well_o belove_v richard_n bishop_n of_o london_n anthony_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o commissioner_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a greeting_n whereas_o all_o such_o jurisdiction_n right_n privilege_n superiority_n and_o prehemynence_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o authority_n have_v heretofore_o be_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v exercise_v or_o use_v for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o person_n and_o for_o reformation_n order_n and_o correction_n as_o well_o of_o the_o same_o as_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v for_o ever_o by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n unite_v and_o annex_v unto_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o same_o and_o whereas_o also_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v provide_v and_o enact_v that_o whensoever_o we_o shall_v see_v cause_n to_o take_v further_a order_n for_o or_o concern_v any_o ornament_n right_o or_o ceremony_n appoint_v or_o prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n common_o call_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o right_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o our_o pleasure_n know_v therein_o either_o to_o our_o commissioner_n so_o authorize_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o this_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n that_o then_o further_o order_n shall_v be_v therein_o take_v according_o we_o therefore_o understanding_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o say_a book_n certain_a thing_n which_o may_v require_v some_o declaration_n and_o enlargement_n by_o way_n of_o explanation_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v require_v you_o our_o metropolitan_a and_o you_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o chichester_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o commissioner_n authorize_v under_o our_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a according_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n and_o of_o some_o other_o statute_n also_o and_o by_o our_o supreme_a authority_n and_o prerogative_n royal_a to_o take_v some_o care_n and_o pain_n therein_o have_v sithence_o receive_v from_o you_o the_o say_v particular_a thing_n in_o the_o say_a book_n declare_v and_o enlarge_v by_o way_n of_o explanation_n make_v by_o you_o our_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o say_a commissioner_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n follow_v then_o come_v several_a alteration_n in_o the_o calendar_n rubric_n and_o office_n of_o private_a baptism_n and_o confirmation_n a_o addition_n about_o the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o catechism_n a_o prayer_n for_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o six_o new_a form_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o rain_n fair_a wether_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o these_o insert_v at_o length_n it_o follow_v all_o which_o particular_a point_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o say_a book_n thus_o by_o you_o declare_v and_o enlarge_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n and_o explanation_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v mature_o consider_v of_o they_o do_v hold_v they_o to_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o our_o own_o several_a direction_n upon_o conference_n with_o you_o and_o other_o and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o part_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v already_o contain_v in_o that_o book_n nor_o to_o any_o of_o our_o law_n or_o statute_n make_v for_o allowance_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n and_o by_o our_o supreme_a authority_n and_o prerogative_n royal_a do_v full_o approve_v allow_v and_o ratify_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a declaration_n and_o enlargement_n by_o way_n of_o explanation_n will_v and_o require_v and_o withal_o authorise_v you_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o forthwith_o you_o do_v command_v our_o printer_n robert_n barker_n new_o to_o print_v the_o say_v common_a book_n with_o all_o the_o say_a declaration_n and_o enlargement_n by_o way_n of_o exposition_n and_o explanation_n above_o mention_v and_o that_o you_o take_v such_o order_n not_o only_o in_o your_o own_o province_n but_o likewise_o in_o our_o name_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o his_o province_n that_o every_o parish_n may_v provide_v for_o themselves_o the_o say_a book_n so_o print_v and_o explain_v to_o be_v only_o use_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o every_o such_o parish_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o due_o by_o he_o to_o â—e_v observe_v according_a to_o law_n in_o all_o the_o other_o part_n with_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n